summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69361-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69361-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/69361-0.txt6918
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6918 deletions
diff --git a/old/69361-0.txt b/old/69361-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 17e0e57..0000000
--- a/old/69361-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6918 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Dr. Vermont's fantasy and other
-stories, by Hannah Lynch
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Dr. Vermont's fantasy and other stories
-
-Author: Hannah Lynch
-
-Release Date: November 15, 2022 [eBook #69361]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Emmanuel Ackerman, Benoit Verduyn and the Online
- Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
- book was produced from images made available by the
- HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DR. VERMONT'S FANTASY AND
-OTHER STORIES ***
-
-
-
-
-
- DR. VERMONT’S FANTASY
-
- AND OTHER STORIES
-
-
- _All rights reserved_
-
-
-
-
- DR. VERMONT’S
- FANTASY
-
- BY
-
- HANNAH LYNCH
-
- [Illustration]
-
- LONDON
- J. M. DENT AND COMPANY
- BOSTON: LAMSON WOLFFE & CO.
- MDCCCXCVI
-
-
- Edinburgh: T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty
-
-
-
-
- Three of these stories--‘Armand’s Mistake,’ ‘A Page of Philosophy,’
- and ‘The Little Marquis’ have already appeared in _Macmillan’s
- Magazine_, and I am indebted to Messrs. Macmillan for the kind
- permission to republish them.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- DR. VERMONT’S FANTASY--
-
- PART FIRST--MADEMOISELLE LENORMANT PAGE
-
- The Island, 3
-
- A Midnight Vision, 19
-
- The Story of Mademoiselle Lenormant, 36
-
- AN INTERLUDE, 55
-
- PART SECOND--DR. VERMONT
-
- Dr. Vermont and his Guests upon the Island, 74
-
- New Year’s Eve, 90
-
- EPILOGUE, 118
-
-
- BRASES--
-
- I., 131
-
- II., 152
-
- III., 167
-
-
- A PAGE OF PHILOSOPHY, 187
-
-
- ARMAND’S MISTAKE--
-
- I., 227
-
- II., 246
-
- III., 261
-
-
- MR. MALCOLM FITZROY--
-
- I., 269
-
- II., 292
-
-
- THE LITTLE MARQUIS, 305
-
-
-
-
- DR. VERMONT’S FANTASY
-
- _To Frederick Greenwood_
-
-
-
-
- _PART FIRST_
-
- MADEMOISELLE LENORMANT
-
- (_Told by the traveller_)
-
-
-
-
- THE ISLAND
-
-
-IT was a warm autumn that year--a luminous exception upon which the
-last summer of the century was borne somewhat oppressively to the very
-verge of winter. The middle hours of the afternoon could be intolerable
-enough in a big, busy city well upon the confines of the South. The
-rush and whirr of looms was carried far upon the air, and even into the
-quietest streets wandered the noisy echoes of the boulevards.
-
-Yet it was dull and flat for the solitary stranger, without interest
-in factories, or provincial entertainment in friendship. It was doubly
-dull for a woman past youth and all its personal excitements to be
-extracted from fleeting curiosity and thrills of anticipation; denied
-by reason of sex the stale delights of café lounges, and by reason
-of station the healthier and livelier hospitalities of _cabaret_ and
-peasant reunions.
-
-Travelling-bag and portmanteau lay strapped in the hotel hall. The
-train for Paris would not leave until late that night, and to while
-away the intervening hours I went forth beyond the town. I chose the
-farther end of the long boulevard, the middle of which I had not yet
-passed. Down there the brilliant air lost its clearness in a yellow
-mist, as if flung from the sky in a fine dust of powdered gold. Upon
-its edge hung the last visible arms of the trees on either side,
-lucidly, of unwonted greenness, the green we note in painted French
-landscapes, brightly touched with yellow. I felt that something fresh,
-cool, and soft must lie behind that golden veil. It led my imagination
-as a child is led out of the real, by the illusive promises of
-fairyland.
-
-Here sound was deadened, and city movements seemed to faint away
-upon the weariness of the long hot day. I glanced back at the town.
-Behind me stretched the dusty boulevard, and sharpened above it,
-against the tremulous pellucid blue of the heaven, the profile of
-quaint church-spires and heavy masses of buildings. Ahead, my way was
-blocked by the wide grey river, black where the shadows touched it,
-silver where the full light shone upon it. A bridge of grey stone
-spanned it from the end of the boulevard to the other side, the
-unexplored:--a bridge so old, so worn, so silent and empty, that it
-might appropriately be the path to the city cemetery.
-
-This bridge I crossed in all its glamour of sad enchantment. One of
-its arches was broken, and made a dangerous gap above the broad, quiet
-waters. There were no lamps, no visible indication of life about. I saw
-that it led to an island encircled by a battered and decayed dark wall,
-with little castellated ornaments that gave it the look of a feudal
-fortress of unusual extent and dimensions. Midway I stood upon the
-bridge, and wondered what sort of land might be before me. At first I
-believed it to be uninhabited, until much gazing discovered a thin curl
-of blue smoke far away, beyond a square tower. It was nearing sunset
-now, and the island lying west, showed out more darkly from a broad
-band of reddish glory. It wore all the more dead and desolate air
-because of the floating and quickened light above it.
-
-Have you ever, in some quaint French town washed by a wide river,
-watched these lovely sunset contrasts on the blackened greyness of
-stone masses and on the sombre placidity of water? The best effects
-you will find upon the Loire, and if you can recall them, you will
-see, better than words of mine can paint, the salient features of that
-river-view set with towers and a decayed, old grey wall.
-
-I was saturated with the sadness of it, and my glance was still wedded
-to its dead charm, when a bloused peasant came out of the under shadows
-and luminous red upper sphere, like a cheerful commonplace note in the
-picturesque mystery of the imagination. Very real he looked, and not
-in the least like a ghost from other centuries. Prosperous, too, as
-befits a peasant who has earned his right to nod to his betters, and
-mayhap clink free and fraternal glasses with them through an ocean of
-blood. He came along, whistling a patriotic tune, with his hands in his
-pockets, and his hat in villainous emphasis cocked over one ear.
-
-‘Can it be,’ I asked myself, in a pang of disappointment, ‘that this
-enchanted island contains the ubiquitous _cabaret_, and that the
-impossible legend of liberty, equality, and fraternity has penetrated,
-with its attendant train of horrid evils, into this home of silence and
-poetic decay?’
-
-I interrupted my gloomy moralising, for which, like all persons
-naturally gay, I flatter myself I have a decided turn, and hat,
-metaphorically, in hand, sued this roadside rascal for information.
-
-‘Yes, people lived upon the island, not many--mostly women: laundresses
-upon the side that ran unprotected down to the water edge. I might
-see their sheds if I made the round of the wall. There was a large
-Benedictine convent at one end, and a cemetery eastward--but no hotel
-accommodation, no shops, no vehicles of any sort, and but one miserable
-little wine-shop, where they sold the worst brandy in all France.’
-
-Of this liquid I concluded the fellow had been drinking somewhat
-copiously, and left him to push inquiries for myself.
-
-I know not why, but the moment I set foot upon the island, and heard
-the slow swish of the eddying river against its projecting base,
-thought was checked upon mild and pleasurable suspense. Something
-unexpected must surely happen, I believed, and step by step destiny
-seemed to impel me forward in its pursuit. My footfall rang sharply
-upon the empty path, and I felt it would be ignominy to leave this
-strange spot until fate had spoken, and its voice been interpreted
-adequately for me by circumstance.
-
-How still everything was, and how softly the day’s heat was stealing
-out of the atmosphere! One bright star shone like a lamp over a noble
-ruin, and for this I made. No sound of living voice, no clang of wooden
-shoe or beat of hoofs broke the heavy silence, and by this fact I knew
-that I must still be remote from the washerwomen’s quarter. There was a
-fearful look about the low rocks that reached behind the ruins down to
-the black water, whose perilous stillness was unwholesomely revealed by
-the margin of quivering light shed from the rosy sky.
-
-A few yards farther brought me to the open cemetery gate. Here I
-entered with a shuddering sense of the romantic appropriateness of
-its aspect. Did ever churchyard wear so solemn, so forsaken an air of
-death? Death was breathed in the profuseness and dankness of the weeds
-that sprawled over and almost enveloped the tombstones; in the grassy
-walks unworn by tread of foot; in the graves that showed no sacred
-care of hand, no symbol of fond remembrance or bereaved heart. Who
-were these dead so forgotten and so alone? So near a busy city, and so
-remote from living man?
-
-Suddenly my wondering fancy was visibly answered by sight of a slim
-old woman in black, who slowly came toward me by a narrow side-path. I
-stopped her with an elaborate apology, and we speedily fell into talk.
-She had been born on this island sixty years before, when the century
-was entering into middle life, and now at its close these had been
-the permanent limits of her vision. About a dozen times she may have
-crossed the bridge, or walked the streets of the city yonder, and only
-once had she gone down the river in a barge to have a peep at the real
-South--the ardent, rose and lavender-smelling South!
-
-‘I pray you, Madame, tell me, who am a restless vagabond, never three
-months happy in the same place, how life looks to one like you, who
-have never left the boundary marks of birth, who have grown and lived
-amid unchanged scenes, and have been satisfied to look for sixty years
-upon these low grey walls and the spires and chimneys of that distant
-city?’ I asked, profoundly astonished.
-
-In the old dame’s wrinkled parchment face gleamed a pair of singularly
-vivid brown eyes that held, I suspect, more wisdom than my dissatisfied
-and travelled glance. She eyed me curiously one long eloquent moment,
-and then remarked, with some astuteness and much benevolence, that
-change brought idle misery, and monotony its own reward of ignorance
-and content. Further questions about the island led to an offer from
-her to show me where she lived--an offer I accepted eagerly, and
-together we left the cemetery, now revealing all its melancholy charm
-in the last flushed smile of a lovely autumn sunset.
-
-Save for the glimmer of gold upon an upper casement, the grey street
-was already cast into twilit gloom, and a faint ray here and there
-seemed to make its own pathway through the dim troubled blue of the
-atmosphere. Unmistakably evening was upon us, and the ghosts of the
-imagination would surely soon be abroad among these haunted scenes.
-
-But nobody could be less spectral than my companion, both in speech and
-in looks. She was communicative to rashness, and when I asked where I
-could obtain lodging upon the island, for a week or a month, as long as
-the caprice pleased me--she fixed me in a mild interrogative way, and
-paused, as if equally in doubt of my discretion and of her own.
-
-There was no hotel, no lodgings that she knew of, but if Madame really
-desired it--if, in fact, she could trust Madame to be discreet and
-reserved, she did not know that it might not be managed somehow. But
-she would not engage herself.
-
-I pressed for an explanation, and so aflame was I with sharp interest
-and curiosity, that I know not what wild pledges of reserve and
-discretion and prudent behaviour I proffered. Willingly at that moment
-would I have undertaken to deny my whole past, and give the lie direct
-to nature. What more potent than passionate sympathy? and the old
-woman, I think, must have felt some desperate need for a willing ear
-in which to pour her pent-up confidences. The cup of silence to which
-experience had condemned her was full to overflowing, and my voice it
-seems shook the brim.
-
-She told me then that she was the confidential servant and sole
-companion of a maiden lady who lived alone with a little niece in a big
-barrack of a house below the Benedictine monastery. There was a story,
-of course, which perhaps one day I should hear, if matters could be
-so arranged that I might sojourn a while beneath their roof. But this
-also was a promise withheld. Nothing depended on her, though she had
-influence--naturally, she added, with a look of meaning that set my
-heart in a flutter. I declare it made me feel young again, and full of
-thrilling alarm, on the heels of romance, in the quest of breathless
-adventure. I cannot explain how this old peasant had the knack of
-accentuating commonplace words, and of lending them a significance far
-beyond that with which we are accustomed to associate them. But she
-did so, and there was a nameless charm and tremor conveyed in her added
-‘naturally,’ with its accompanying suppressed intimation of glance.
-
-The Benedictine monastery lay in massive gloom below, reaching an
-aerial coldness of sharp point and spire along its jagged tops. Feudal
-gashes in the arches let in large slips of green sky and glimmering
-stars, and its rough stone wall along one side was the division
-between the convent and the garden of my companion’s mistress. No, not
-even the cemetery I had left could, in the dreariest hour, look more
-inexpressibly dark, and lifeless, and forsaken than that old garden.
-Its beauty was the beauty of death and sadness and neglect. There
-were rotten arbours and stone seats, and mossy, weed-grown paths. The
-underwood was impenetrably thick, and only the fine old trees lifted
-a calm front, indifferent to man’s unkindness. They needed no human
-hand to care them, and so they throve, and willingly gave grateful
-shade, and the splendour of their foliage, and the majesty of their
-form to the dead scene. But of flowers there were none. A coating of
-moss, bleached and faded, had grown over the old sun-dial, which now
-was hidden under the branching trees. Not a bird sang, nor did any
-live thing skurry into hiding upon sound of my footstep, as I wandered
-through the dusky alleys, while my guide went inside to consult her
-mistress.
-
-The quiet of an empty garden, showing no sign of care or an active
-presence about it, while within view of smoke and fierce city
-activities, is surely not comparable with any other quiet in nature.
-Restriction adds to its intensity. The silence becomes almost palpable
-from the hum of existence afar, and the spirit of the place seems more
-vividly personal by reason of the narrowness of vision. You may walk
-along the loneliest beach man ever trod, and feel less alone than I did
-in that garden. The dimness of the biggest forest would be comforting
-after the intolerable motionlessness of its leaves and plumy weeds.
-
-I was beginning to wonder if it would be possible for me to fulfil my
-contract should the lady of the house consent to share her roof with
-me, when I heard a child’s clear, joyous laugh. It was a sound of
-heavenly music to me just then, and effectually dispersed the gruesome
-mist which was fast enveloping my reason. The desolation of the place,
-and the ghastly images which threatened nightmare, could only be
-accidental, I wisely concluded, if such laughter--fresh, untroubled,
-and sweet--might be heard unrebuked. When the old woman reappeared,
-alarm was already soothed, and I was back in the grip of fascinating
-excitement.
-
-‘Mademoiselle gives me permission to dispose of the lower
-_appartement_, which we never occupy now,’ she said, with a smile so
-human and inviting that I could have embraced her on the spot.
-
-We walked toward the house, which, though gloomy enough, showed nothing
-to match the mystery of the dark garden. Three broad discoloured
-steps led to the hall of the lower story, which was offered for my
-occupation, and inside the large stone hall I noted a little carriage
-and two wooden horses worked by springs.
-
-‘The sound of Gabrielle’s carriage will not, I hope, disturb Madame?
-She generally plays here, as there is not space enough upstairs.’
-
-I expressed myself delighted to be in close neighbourhood with the
-child’s playground.
-
-‘These used to be poor Madame’s rooms,’ she added, with a big sigh, as
-she opened the door of a fine, chill salon.
-
-‘The mother of Mademoiselle,’ I conjectured.
-
-‘Oh, no; Mademoiselle’s mother always preferred the rooms
-upstairs--those which Mademoiselle now lives in. These were her
-sister’s--young Madame, Gabrielle’s mother.’
-
-‘She is dead?’
-
-‘Alas! yes. It is unlucky to be too much loved--unlucky for loved
-one and for lovers. Dr. Vermont has never been here since his wife’s
-death--has never even seen little Gabrielle since she was born, and
-Mademoiselle has never once smiled.’
-
-I was content to reserve my curiosity for another moment, and applied
-my attention exclusively to the question of my installation. My vanity,
-I will own, was something flattered by its magnificence. There were
-two handsome salons, a bed- and dressing-room, and a dining-room,
-all richly furnished in Empire style. The best taste may not have
-prevailed, but there could be no question of substantial effectiveness,
-and already an air of other days hung round it, and made a pathetic
-appeal to the judgment.
-
-As my companion showed me over the kitchen and pantries and other
-domestic offices, I noted on the farther side of the narrow passage,
-beyond my bedroom, a closed door which she did not offer to open. My
-sympathy with Bluebeard’s wife was instantly awakened, and that door
-became an object of burning interest to me.
-
-From the kitchen she conducted me through the dining-room window into
-a long glass-roofed gallery, jutting out beyond the house and seeming
-to hang over the river, so completely hidden were the rocks below. The
-city lights along the opposite bank were visible, and the heavy masses
-of boats and barges made moving shadows through the dusk.
-
-‘How lovely!’ I exclaimed, sniffing the soft air delightedly. ‘Here
-will I sit and walk and read and muse. A month, did I say! I could
-cheerfully end my days here.’
-
-‘We have no servant at your disposal, Madame,’ the old woman said,
-phlegmatically checking my enthusiasm by a reminder of the trials of
-existence. ‘But until you have procured one, I shall be glad to give
-you any assistance in my power.’
-
-I thanked her heartily, and inquired if I could find a fiacre to drive
-at once for my luggage to town. There was no such thing on the island,
-she calmly informed me. Nothing in the shape of a wheeled object ever
-crossed the bridge from the city except the morning vans and the weekly
-butcher’s cart. Once a week the laundresses wheeled their barrows of
-linen into town and returned on the same day with the supply for the
-week’s washing. She could recommend a little maid, whose mother would,
-no doubt, be glad to undertake to market for me for a consideration,
-and her I could engage on my way to the hotel.
-
-I left the amiable old dame to prepare for my reception that night,
-and set forth in the dropping twilight in search of the maid and my
-portmanteau. I had the wisdom, however, to dine at the hotel before
-returning to the gloomy island.
-
-
-
-
- A MIDNIGHT VISION
-
-
-IT was late when I drove across the bridge from the town. The noise
-of rumbling wheels upon the pavement, as the cab clattered past the
-arches, was of such unearthly volume as to arouse the soundest sleeper.
-In one or two casements lights and alarmed faces showed; but for the
-rest, the islanders turned upon their pillows, scarcely vexed by idle
-speculation upon the disturbance.
-
-The darkness of the house chilled my heart, as the cab drove up the
-grassy pathway, and when the door opened, and the old dame stood in the
-hall in the uncertain illumination of a single candle, the solitude
-of the place looked so insufferably strange, that I rubbed my eyes to
-ascertain if I were really awake and not dreaming. But a substantial
-cabman was waiting for his fare, and the woman’s thin yellow hand was
-holding mine in a cordial clasp. I believe the honest creature had
-already begun to miss me, and had been counting the minutes until my
-reappearance.
-
-She led me into the dining-room, where a supper of _pâté_, fruit, and
-burgundy was prepared for me, and though I protested that I was not
-hungry, she compelled me to make a pretence of eating, for the excuse
-of lingering to talk to me. Mademoiselle had long since retired. She
-herself had slept a little in order to be fresh for the excitement of
-my return.
-
-We sat till far into the night, chatting about the great world, about
-Paris, which to her meant all the sin and misery and gaiety of the
-entire universe; and about the big town of Beaufort across the river.
-This impelled me to stand up and draw the curtain, that I might have
-a peep at it from the gallery. The old woman followed me, and stood
-leaning beside me against the flat stone balustrade. The lights now
-along the water were few and widely spread--but in the heaven they had
-multiplied and twinkled, variously-hued, upon their dark ground.
-
-‘Down there lies the road to Beaufort--the road to Paris,’ my companion
-murmured wistfully. ‘It is now ten years since Mademoiselle has been
-watching it, but never a soul comes by it--never a soul.’
-
-‘Whom is she watching for?’ I asked, in a tone insensibly lowered by
-her whisper.
-
-‘For Dr. Vermont--little Gabrielle’s father.’
-
-‘Is he the only relative she has?’
-
-‘The only one. It is a sad story. The poor lady is eating her heart
-out with sorrow for the dead, and idle sorrowing for the living. The
-dead at least loved her--but the living! Ah, there is nothing harder in
-nature than the heart of a man turned from a loving woman.’
-
-‘Does Dr. Vermont know that Mademoiselle loves him?’
-
-‘Know!’ she cried indignantly. ‘Mademoiselle is a proud woman. _I_
-know because I divine it. He too might divine it, if feeling could
-touch him. But he was always a hard man. He stays away, and he does not
-write. He cares no more for his child than he does for Mademoiselle.’
-
-She dropped into silence, and I did not want to scare her by appearing
-in any way to force her confidence. I was poignantly wakeful from
-interest and the atmosphere of mystery I breathed; nevertheless, I
-yielded at once to suggestion that the hours were lengthening towards
-morning, and was glad enough to find myself shuddering among the cold
-sheets that had lain long in lavender presses, while I listened to the
-echo of the old woman’s footsteps upon the stairs and the sound of key
-in lock and bolt drawn.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I was sleeping soundly when Joséphine brought me my morning chocolate
-and drew up the blind. She informed me that Mademoiselle hoped I
-had slept well, and would do me the honour of calling on me in the
-afternoon. This courtesy both astonished and gratified me. I had
-understood that Joséphine had half smuggled me into the house, and that
-her mistress had only given a grudging consent to my admittance.
-
-The morning I devoted to examination of my quarters. I found the door
-of the mysterious chamber locked, but as the key was on the outside,
-I had the indiscretion to turn it and look in. It was a luxurious
-bedroom, and was as blue as one of Lesueur’s paintings. Young Madame
-Vermont must indeed have adored the colour to suffer it in such
-monotonous excess. The bed, of black polished wood, was hung with blue
-silk curtains; the carpet was of blue cloth, and blue prevailed in the
-handsome rugs that relieved it. The couches, the chairs, were covered
-with blue silk, and blue muslin even draped the long looking-glass.
-The bed looked ready for use; the blue embroidered coverlet was
-turned down, and across the lace-edged sheet was flung an unrolled
-night-dress, as if somebody were momently expected to lift it. On the
-dressing-table several dainty objects of feminine toilette lay ready
-to hand--even a little crushed lace handkerchief was thrown hastily
-against a silver hand-mirror. Beside the bed was a pair of black velvet
-slippers, and across a chair a frilled and expensive wrapper. Even the
-water in the carafe on the table was fresh, and there were matches
-beside the silver-wrought candle-stick. A beautiful jar on an inlaid
-table in the window recess contained hot-house flowers that were only
-beginning to fade, but their untainted perfume told of water daily
-renewed.
-
-It was easy to divine the secret story of that woman’s chamber.
-Mademoiselle cherished the delusion, as unsubstantial food for her
-hungry heart, that its occupant was merely absent, and might be
-expected any day--any hour. She refused to accept the irrevocableness
-of death, and kept the chamber ready for the wandering spirit when the
-ties of earth should recall it. This was the meaning of the turned-down
-bed and unfolded night-dress; of the flowers in the jar sent from the
-city and carefully watered each evening; of the little handkerchief
-eloquently wisped against the silver mirror. I retreated softly, and
-closed the door as if of some sacred place.
-
-After an interview with the maid who came to wait upon me, I lounged in
-the gallery until the midday breakfast. The aspects and surroundings
-enchanted me still more by day than they had done the night before.
-I felt alone--solemnly alone between large spaces of sky and water.
-Underneath, the river flowed broadly, and upon its bosom the big barges
-travelled southward, and lighter vessels glided swiftly by to drop
-behind the bridge, whence the eye could follow their path no more.
-Below the broken arches and towered points of the bridge went the road
-to Beaufort and the wide world, a white dust-blown band along the grey
-horizon. Under a blazing sun showed the outlines of the city, and the
-strained ear might detect the far-off murmur of looms by help of the
-factory chimneys. But this needed an effort of imagination in so heavy
-and dense a silence.
-
-After breakfast I bethought myself of a visit to the melancholy garden
-by way of change. On the stairs I caught the pleasant patter of small
-feet and the shrill, sweet notes of a child’s voice. I stepped into the
-hall, where Gabrielle was at play. She was not pretty, but so lively
-and spirited and quaint, that she gave a fuller notion of the charm of
-childhood than any pretty child I have known. She knew neither shyness
-nor fear. When she saw me, she stopped her play, and approached me
-boldly.
-
-‘You are the strange lady Joséphine says I am not to bore,’ she said
-gravely, without any resentment or surprise that she should be asked to
-consider me.
-
-‘I hope you will bore me a good deal, little one,’ I replied. ‘I love
-children, and am delighted when they take notice of me and chatter to
-me.’
-
-‘I like chattering, too, but my aunt is very silent. She is always
-learning lessons and reading books. Do you learn lessons still?’
-
-‘Sometimes, when I am not too lazy. But I am like you, I don’t like
-lessons and work,--I prefer play.’
-
-‘If you like, I will play with you,’ she offered, with a serious
-condescension that was captivating. ‘I have no one to play with except
-Minette and Monsieur Con. Wouldn’t you like to see Minette? She is a
-little fluffy, white kitten. Monsieur Con is my rabbit. Come and I will
-show them to you.’
-
-This was the start of a friendship delightful enough to have moored my
-barque to those island shores for an indefinite period, if even there
-had been no irresistible interest of environment and personality to
-enthral me. But Mademoiselle Lenormant’s character was a character of
-unusual fascination--not in the sense of sexual attraction but from
-the point of view of study. She came and sat with me for half an hour
-late that afternoon. I could not fitly describe her as formal, for she
-breathed of austere sadness and study. Her pretensions to beauty, in
-the accepted form, can never have been great, but defective features
-found an abundant apology in the extreme delicacy of the pallid
-face and a certain wistful eagerness and suppressed tenderness of
-expression. It was a face to haunt you into the silent watches of the
-night, in its mute eloquence of suggestion--like a spirit or a picture.
-Having looked once upon it, it dwelt for ever apart in the memory,
-constantly provoking thought, conjecture, and raking the fanciful
-waters of romance by gliding dreams of sorrow and solitude, and the
-tragedy that finds no voice or fraternal sympathy upon the noisy
-surface of life.
-
-Silence I should say had been the great feature of her existence.
-Even upon the odd impersonal subjects that sprang up for discussion
-in our conversations, her talk was scant and weighted with an unusual
-intonation, as if speech came to her amiss. She pondered each
-commonplace I uttered, and gazed steadfastly into space or down upon
-the river before replying, which she did very seriously after a long
-pause. At first this eccentricity of hers much disconcerted me. To
-exclaim in soft rapture, ‘How lovely the stillness here is!’ and a few
-minutes later, when you had quite lost sight of the trite observation,
-to have it cast back upon the wavering plain of dialogue in some such
-manner, and in tones of musing gravity:
-
-‘You think such stillness as this lovely? It is perhaps the novelty of
-it alone that enchants you’--
-
-Or, in response to a previous half-forgotten remark received in
-absolute silence, that the way the boats and barges dropped suddenly
-out of view as they passed under the bridge was strangely attractive,
-to find the idea caught by the heels, and gently forced into earnest
-discussion by a word of imperious invitation. For there was an
-air of extremely winning command about her, that from the first I
-found impossible to resist. Her neck was long, and the head upon it
-beautifully set, and her movements, her gestures and looks, were
-those of a princess in disguise. An over-wrought imagination might
-of course--possibly did--exaggerate this air of command and these
-sovereign attitudes, but I came afterwards to see that I was not alone
-in my delusion, and that upon ardent youth of the other sex, her
-quiescent influence could be potential to salvation.
-
-Of the nature of her occupations and ideas I remained quite in the dark
-for some days to come. Regularly, of an afternoon, she would visit
-me in the gallery, where we sat and discussed the ‘eternal verities’
-in an abrupt, unenthusiastic way. I could see that she purposely
-withheld herself, her real self, from intrusion or impertinent survey.
-Seclusion had taught her prudence, and reticence was a natural gift.
-But how in the name of the marvellous, upon an empty island, where
-social intercourse is undreamed of, had she come by knowledge of the
-hollowness of casual expansion and the nothingness of ready sympathy?
-
-This is a lesson the cynical society deity teaches us after harsh
-and prolonged experiences of considerable variety, and except to its
-votaries, could only be known to those hermits who went into the desert
-to rest from the vanity of experiment and pleasure.
-
-Joséphine’s garrulity, however, made instructive Mademoiselle’s
-reserve. From her I learnt, by meagre instalments, this enigmatic
-lady’s story. But not much until a little scene had pushed me upon the
-other side of discretion, and driven me to sue for enlightenment.
-
-It happened thus. In the grip of wakefulness I had gone out to walk
-about the gallery. There was no moon, and upon the turn of the season,
-the night was chill and starless. Across the smoke-coloured heaven odd
-masses wandered, pursued by the wind that blew down from the North. The
-river below made a stain of exceeding blackness in the dark picture,
-and beat the rocks in angry protest against the whining uneasiness
-of the air. For it whined dismally round the island, and blew among
-the trees of the garden like an army of dreary banshees. A sense of
-horror of the place grew upon me, and I began to hunger for the big
-bright world beyond; for gas-lit streets and the sordid aspects of city
-life. I yearned to jostle my fellows along the highways once more,
-and listen to the sound of vocal dispute upon the public place. I saw
-in vision streams of people emerging from illuminated theatres, heard
-the cheerful roll of carriages, and the noisy murmur of laughter and
-speech. I longed for it all again--all that I had despised, and told
-myself in the midst of its enjoyment that I hated. After all, I was but
-a poor mountebank of a hermit. Town born, I could never hope to free
-myself permanently from the influences of birth, and I knew that sooner
-or later nostalgia for city sounds and sights--for the multitudinous
-accompaniments of its existence, must find me and pursue me into the
-heart of the most congenial solitude, into the most heavenly of rural
-retreats.
-
-The gallery ran round the angles of the house, and on the other side
-looked down into the garden and in upon the window of Madame Vermont’s
-blue room. I went round it in a thirst for movement, but, fearful of
-disturbing the sleep of others, I walked very softly. To my complete
-surprise, and I will not aver without a momentary qualm of terror, I
-saw the reflection of a stream of light upon the near window of the
-blue chamber. I hardly believe in ghosts; but it would indeed be rash
-to hint that it was no vague dread of the supernatural that started
-my unequal heart-beats just then. I felt the blood gush and swell to
-bursting the arteries about my temples and throat, and at the back of
-my ears. Fright was not a check upon curiosity, but rather a strong
-impetus. Though I might approach in a conflict of emotions, I did not
-hesitate for one moment to approach, and was confronted with sharp
-disappointment when I saw that the stream of light upon the floor fell
-from an earthly candle-stick, and that Mademoiselle was leaning over
-the polished foot of the bed and gazing steadfastly at the empty pillow.
-
-It did not take me an instant to recover my balance and watch the scene
-with revived interest. This was my second glimpse of the blue chamber,
-and a poignant note was now added to its fascination. There was a more
-speaking look about the turned-down sheet, the unrolled night-dress
-across it, and the hastily flung wrapper. Not of death--but of an
-unwonted disparition and a watched-for return it spoke. Not of anguish
-and bereavement was it eloquent, but of the fruitless and undying
-hunger of expectation. At such an hour, so sanctified by pervading
-sorrow and silence, the blue of the room was no longer garish, but an
-appropriate setting for imprisoned regret. Its very uniformity and
-depth of colour suggested the solemnity, the profundity of a rich sky
-unstained by cloud, and, enveloped in this mystic hue, Mademoiselle
-seemed to be the spirit of sorrow resting upon the grave of all
-joy--mute, placidly unhopeful, visibly unafraid. For surely such
-solitude as hers was calculated to bend the proudest head and break
-the strongest heart, and in presence of her indomitable courage I felt
-abashed and mean by confrontation with my recent idle terror.
-
-I knew well that it was my duty to turn away my eyes and leave so
-sacred a vigil unwatched, but when duty and curiosity, strongly roused,
-come into mortal conflict, it is not often that the former conquers.
-I waited to see how long Mademoiselle would linger in that room, what
-her movements might be, and how she would depart for the upper house.
-And as I waited, I saw her come round by the side of the bed with a
-quick, sudden step, and gently smooth the pillow. In doing so, her
-hand rested heavily in the middle, and made a distinct impression. She
-started back, and I could see that desperate emotion stiffened her thin
-white face, and the large grey eyes she lifted, in the full light of
-the candle upon the table beside her, were full of pain. By a gesture
-so slight, it appeared she had startled memory into wakeful protest,
-and now she hastened to quiet it, and trod feverishly upon the living
-embers to still their fires by giving to the bed its proper aspect
-of emptiness. She turned the pillow, gathered up the ruffled sheet,
-crushed the night-dress into careless folds, and thrust it beneath the
-blue coverlet. As white was hidden under the blue, resignation seemed
-to have banished expectation angrily, and brought the curtain down
-ruthlessly upon the poor pathetic comedy weakness played for its own
-diversion.
-
-She took the candle up, stood near the door, and gazed slowly around
-her. The little handkerchief wisped against the silver mirror caught
-her eye. She jerked forward and grasped it eagerly; so flimsy was it
-that it almost melted in her slight palm. I remembered there was a
-faint, subtle odour of violets about the room, which seemed to emanate
-from that handkerchief. I can imagine how it must have risen and
-tyrannised her senses, can measure the strength of its appeal and its
-delicate charm. No women are so astute and penetrative in their use of
-scent as Frenchwomen. It is their study to spread their essence with
-refined cruelty, and leave an imperishably perfumed trace to check
-the wandering imagination, and keep tenanted by a personal odour the
-sanctuaries of the heart they have forsaken.
-
-The effect of the faded sweetness of the handkerchief was to irritate
-her to what I concluded to be a resolution to have done with this
-miserable comedy of expectation. She held it from her fiercely, and
-threw back her head to get further away from its insidious appeal,
-and then approached it to the flame of the candle. It needed but a
-flutter of light against it, and the flimsy thing was a brief yellow
-flare. She watched until the flame had burnt itself out, and then threw
-the charred rag upon the marble top of the night-table, and swayed
-unsteadily towards the door. By the way she grasped her throat with one
-frail, nervous hand, I could divine how the thick sobs shook her, and I
-wondered more and more upon the mystery of her life, and what elements
-combined to form the mimic tragedy of that midnight solitude.
-
-Outside the breath of winter was upon us, and the wind bit and stung
-with the sharpness of ice. It was December now, and vigils upon the
-terrace, once the sun was gone down and the stars were out, were a
-forbidden pleasure in careful middle-age.
-
-
-
-
- THE STORY OF MADEMOISELLE LENORMANT
-
-
-THE month of December ran itself out with a more ruffled mildness than
-November had done. For one thing, it was cold, blustering weather, and
-for days together ice sheeted the broad river. The boats and barges
-plied less frequently, and foot-passengers now rarely threaded the long
-boulevard from the city to the island bridge. Only the morning vans
-relieved us of a complete sense of separation from our fellows, and
-at odd intervals, the postman came, and carried a whiff of the outer
-world into our retreat. On Saturday we had the excitement of watching
-the laundresses wheel their barrows of linen across the bridge, and
-diminish with the distance upon the chill, bleak road, sometimes
-brightened by rays of winter sunshine. But for the rest we shared such
-desert stillness as might be found in the heart of an empty forest,
-instead of upon the edge of a busy and populous town.
-
-Within the walls, life went pleasantly enough. My presence downstairs
-had served to tame Mademoiselle somewhat. She stood less impenetrably
-apart, and her discourse grew daily less impersonal. When walks upon
-the terrace and musing under the roof of the gallery meant perilous
-exposure, she would invite me upstairs to her own _appartement_. This
-I enjoyed. It gave me a sense of fraternity in silence as well as
-companionable speech at discretion.
-
-Her rooms were less spacious than those I occupied, but more
-comfortable, and not without a surprising effort at cosiness. In her
-salon a wood fire burned brightly, and the deep worn arm-chairs had an
-inviting aspect. Everything was faded, often frayed and rent, but the
-pictures were old and of some value, and books bulged out beyond their
-natural shelves, and overflowed upon the floor, and crowded the tables.
-Books, books everywhere,--old books, tattered books, dog-eared, dusty,
-and moth-eaten; wearing all a heavy, learned look, and suggestive of
-historical research. I laughingly remarked this to her one day, as I
-removed a big tome from the low chair I wished to sit upon. She blushed
-that soft pink flush belonging to faces habitually pallid. It made her
-look delightfully young and interesting, and conveyed the hope to me
-that the last barrier of her glacial reserve was about to break down.
-
-‘I have been for many years engaged upon research among these volumes,’
-she admitted slowly, after a pause; ‘I am writing an important book.’
-
-‘An important book?’ I cried interrogatively.
-
-‘Yes: the life of the Emperor Julian. I regard him as the great
-Misunderstood of the Christian world, and I wish to rehabilitate him,’
-she said; and there was such a touching and simple prayer for sympathy
-and encouragement in the glance she fixed on mine, that I had not the
-heart to remember that others had attempted the same task, and that no
-amount of learned eloquence and indignation would teach the Christian
-world to regard as desirable a better understanding of him they call
-the great Apostate.
-
-‘Would it be an indiscretion to solicit information upon your plan
-of defence?’ I asked insidiously, with intent to force her into
-self-exposure. To me the character of the Emperor Julian was of
-comparative insignificance beside her own, but this fact I naturally
-kept to myself.
-
-‘I shall bring him into noble relief by means of Frederick the Great
-as a background--Frederick, that other famous and less reputable
-disciple of Marcus Aurelius. Have you ever remarked how alike and how
-unlike they were--one so sincere and the other so cynically insincere?’
-
-Upon a dead island, without new books, or newspapers, or theatres,
-and but little out-door life, because of the ferocity of the weather,
-the Emperor Julian and Frederick the Great were as good subjects
-of discussion as any others, and I entered the lists in combative
-mood, fully equipped in argument and opinion, and captivated by the
-grim earnestness and complete guilelessness of the Imperial Pagan’s
-defender. Of modern literature she was, perhaps not unwisely, ignorant,
-and knew not of a man named Ibsen who, some years earlier, had
-also strayed upon this ground. She had been chiefly inspired by an
-abominable novel of a French Jesuit, over which she waxed exceedingly
-hot. Her anger was splendid, and I should have rejoiced to see the
-Jesuit, Julian’s traducer, confronted with this thin spiritual-looking
-lady, who thrilled from head to foot with generous hatred of all
-meanness and unfairness.
-
-‘As a Christian, my defence will have more weight than if I were imbued
-with the cold agnosticism of the day,’ she added naïvely.
-
-‘Surely,’ I assented, full of admiration, and more pleased to think
-of her as a Catholic eager to make atonement to an ancient enemy of
-her faith, than ‘the cold agnostic’ she dismissed in a tone of implied
-disapproval.
-
-‘You wonder, perhaps, at the serious nature of my studies and labour,’
-she observed. And then, upon a little explanatory nod and arch of
-delicate brow, ‘You see my father was a scholar, and as we lived here
-quite alone and rarely received visitors, it was impossible for him to
-avoid taking me into his confidence. And then, when his health began to
-fail him, it naturally devolved upon me to help him, as far as I could,
-and spare his eyes.’
-
-Her glance travelled wistfully round the room, and a ray of mild
-recognition fell upon each big volume. It was not difficult to
-understand how vividly of the past they spoke to her, how eloquent
-of association was their wild disorder. In the high embrasure of the
-back window, which looked down upon the river, and showed a glimpse
-of the chimney-tops and tall spires of Beaufort, there was a dainty,
-blue-lined work-table, and near it a revolving book-stand and a
-rocking-chair. From where I sat, I could note that the books were
-modern--some of them were bound coquettishly, but the greater number
-were paper-covered. I was not wrong in supposing this to have been
-the favourite recess of the late Madame Vermont. The blue satin of
-the work-table betrayed her, and a hurried inspection of the backs of
-the books convinced me that her taste in literature was all that is
-most correct and elegant. No ancient tomes these. No bramble-strewn
-paths to historic research. Nothing whatever about the Emperor Julian;
-still less about Marcus Aurelius. Bourget, Feuillet, Gyp, Loti, Marcel
-Prévost, Anatole France and company: these were the friends of pretty
-Madame Vermont’s solitude, the entertainers of her frugal leisure.
-From the start, without description, word, or hint, I had understood
-Madame Vermont to be uncommonly pretty. I pictured her small, blonde,
-charmingly coquettish, and self-conscious. I endowed her with every
-conventional fascination, and felt sure that if I had been a man
-I should have adored her, like the rest. As a matter of fact, my
-imagined picture of her came very near reality. Only instead of fair
-hair, she had the loveliest brown that made a flossy network round
-a little rosebud of a face; her eyes were bewitchingly blue, limpid
-like a child’s, and her cheek was adorably hued. Just the conventional
-angelic being to turn male heads, and set their hearts in a flutter;
-just the sort of home idol to keep nurses and sisters--especially
-elder, grave, and sensible sisters--perpetually on their knees, and
-the domestic incensor perpetually filled with the freshest of perfumed
-flattery swung by the most abject adorers.
-
-Now that the icy winds prevented us from sitting out in my gallery,
-Mademoiselle had grown accustomed to receive me upstairs. For there
-was no conquering her repugnance to my rooms. She found it less hard
-to walk with Joséphine to the cemetery than to sit and talk of other
-matters with a stranger in her dead sister’s house. Of me, however,
-she had grown fond:--at first in a furtive way, as if not quite sure
-that she was right in yielding to the weakness. Gradually she emerged
-from this quaint and insular uncertainty; saw that there was no shame
-attached to the discovery that a new face could delight her, and
-graciously abandoned herself to the influence of a full-blown affection.
-
-Every morning Joséphine came down with Mademoiselle’s compliments,
-and her desire to be informed if I had slept well. Every afternoon I
-mounted to drink a cup of English tea with her, and listen to her last
-pages on the great Misunderstood, and sometimes maliciously spur her
-into passion by some sceptical raillery, which always brought pained
-reproach to her sad eyes and a slight flush to her pale face. She took
-everything in earnest, even my feeble jokes, which after a while, when
-she began to understand them, she would proceed to discuss in her own
-quaint, slow way.
-
-‘I suppose it must be a matter of temperament, or perhaps it is an
-Irish peculiarity,’ she would say, and inspect me very seriously.
-
-I assured her that the Irishman was not born who could not change his
-opinion at a moment’s notice for the fun of the thing, and in the midst
-of comedy fall foul upon tragedy for pure diversion’s sake. She shook
-her head despondently, and decided at once that there could be found
-no earnest scholars, no born leaders of men, in a band of amiable
-buffoons.
-
-My moments of recreation and distraction were enjoyed with Gabrielle,
-when we walked round the desert island in search of adventures, or with
-elaborate care, tried to make each other understand the caprices of our
-wandering fancies in the alleys of the sad, mysterious garden. It was
-pure joy to feel the little hand clinging to my arm or lost in my palm
-like a soft, small bird, and hear the pretty patter of running steps
-alongside of my brisk strides. For, to atone for its late appearance,
-the winter was mortally cold, and there was no dallying with frozen
-toes and frost-bitten ears. But to make up for this foolish superiority
-of mine in the matter of steps, Gabrielle was indulgence itself to my
-decided inferiority upon imaginative ground. I certainly could not
-imagine so many things out of nothing, and it was clear that I could
-not make up so many charming adventures for Minette and Monsieur Con.
-But in my gross grown-up way, I was not an unsympathetic confidante
-for the grievances and perplexities of solitary childhood. Indeed,
-Gabrielle admitted, with off-hand majesty of look and deportment,
-that I was rather a nice and entertaining person for a little girl to
-talk to, not above the simple pleasures of play, and not beneath the
-romantic joys of story-telling. Now she loved her aunt; oh, yes, she
-certainly loved her aunt above and beyond all the world. But her aunt,
-you see, was so very solemn, and then she read so many books, she was
-quite _entichée_ of those big, hard-looking books. _Entichée_, she
-admitted, in answer to my amused and not altogether edified surprise,
-was an expression she had caught from my servant Marie. It was Marie,
-she repeated imperiously, who said her aunt was _entichée_ of books,
-and she was pleased to find it a very good word. She was the quaintest
-and drollest little philosopher and playmate melancholy middle-age
-could desire, and I am not without shrewd suspicion that I learnt more
-from her than she from me.
-
-Of an evening, as I sat alone downstairs over my coffee, and snoozed
-comfortably over one of Mademoiselle’s books, or puffed a meditative
-cigarette in front of the bright wood fire, Joséphine would come down
-for a chat on her own account. It amused me to draw her out upon the
-subject of Mademoiselle, and bit by bit I pieced her story together.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Monsieur Lenormant, the father of two girls, had had a serious
-political difference with his family, who were all staunch
-Bonapartists, while he stood by the republic, and flung his hat into
-the air whenever they played the _Marseillaise_. With no desire to
-parade this difference, and being a shy and sensitive man, despite his
-republican sympathies, he chose evasion by the road of retreat. He
-left Beaufort, where his family were an influence, and bought the old
-house on the island. Here few were likely to disturb him, and political
-temptation could not be expected to pursue him.
-
-His ostensible excuse was the possession of scholarly tastes and
-indifference to the present. The death of his wife upon the birth of
-a second girl, Adèle, was seemingly a further inducement to seek the
-soothing shade of solitude. So the widower, accompanied by his wife’s
-confidential servant, Joséphine, and an old gardener, Marcel, drove out
-of Beaufort, with his children, his books, and his cats. In a little
-while he was settled and hard at work among the ancients, and the
-current world of republicans and Bonapartists alike forgot him.
-
-There was a difference of five years between the children, and soon,
-too soon, little Henriette was established upon the semi-maternal,
-wholly self-sacrificing pedestal of _la grande sœur_. All she had known
-of spontaneous childhood was before her mother’s death. Henceforth
-she was ‘mother’ herself, with Adèle for an adored and adorable small
-tyrant. While still in short frocks, her father, too, had got to rely
-on her, and cling to her as to a grown-up woman. He would gravely
-debate with her upon matters it was but humane to suppose she could
-understand nothing of. This may be an excellent school for training
-in abnegation and patient endurance, but it is a hard one. Henriette
-slipped into maturity without any of the sunshine of childhood across
-her backward path. She was an uncomplaining, studious little girl, and
-it is not surprising that Monsieur Lenormant should have gone to the
-grave without the remotest suspicion of the wrong he had done her.
-Did she not love her father devotedly? Did she not worship the pretty
-Adèle? And what more can any sane and reasonable young woman demand of
-life than ample opportunities for the practice of self-abnegation and
-the worshipping of others?
-
-When Henriette was a slip of a girl and Adèle a child of ten, young
-Dr. Vermont, the only son of Monsieur Lenormant’s comrade of youth,
-came down to Beaufort from Paris, in the full blaze of university
-honours, and not without promise of future scientific renown, backed
-by a substantial income and solid provincial influence. This young man
-looked surprisingly well upon horseback, and found it good exercise
-to ride frequently from the town to the house of his father’s old
-friend upon the island. Arrived there, it amused him to notice Adèle,
-who was free of anything like bashfulness, and in return, thought him
-the nicest person she had ever seen. Meanwhile, a grave, tall girl,
-too thin for her ungraceful age, looked on with very different eyes.
-To her Dr. Vermont was the traditional Phœbus Apollo of girlhood. She
-knew nothing of romance, or novels, or poetry, but she felt the dawn of
-womanhood upon sight of him, and blushed in divine self-consciousness.
-She was a plain girl then--unfinished, unformed, and painfully
-reserved; and it was not to be expected that such an elegant article of
-semi-Parisian make, as Dr. Vermont, should have an eye for material so
-crude and undeveloped. Had Dr. Vermont been thirty instead of twenty,
-he might have thought differently, but we all know how grandly exacting
-and dramatic twenty is. Whereas his conquest was not in the least
-astonishing. He was a fine-looking lad, with plenty of pluck and grace
-and worldly wisdom. He carried himself with a noble self-consciousness,
-was sufficiently attentive to his moustache to convince mankind of
-its supreme importance, and already his handsome dark eyes wore that
-look of mild scrutiny that never left them. Altogether a youth with
-justifiable pretensions and fascinations of an intellectual and bodily
-nature, and one by no means likely to learn to abate them by experience.
-
-As the years went by, and the little women of the dark house by the
-river grew with them, the wealth of Monsieur Lenormant declined, and
-when Dr. Vermont, now a distinctive _somebody_ in his profession, came
-down one summer, and rode out from Beaufort to see him, matters were so
-bad that he found it his duty to come every day during the rest of his
-vacation. Adèle was now sixteen, a lovely flower opening in the sun of
-romantic dreams. Can we wonder if Dr. Vermont’s glance rested on her in
-amazed admiration? Dr. Vermont said nothing, but he looked. He looked
-constantly, and his glances were not without eloquence for the maiden
-blushing vividly beneath them. All this Henriette saw, and loved her
-sister none the less, wished not the less heartily both her dear ones
-happiness and success, though her own misery came of it. Only Monsieur
-Lenormant understood nothing of the situation. His dream always had
-been to marry his favourite Henriette to his young friend Vermont, but
-death overtook him before he could accomplish it.
-
-One evening, as Dr. Vermont sat beside him with his hand upon his
-pulse, the poor gentleman looked up at him anxiously.
-
-‘I have written for a relative, a lady, to come and look after my
-girls, but you, François, I expect to be their real protector. I like
-to think of you as my daughter’s husband. She is a good girl, François,
-an excellent girl. She has been a devoted daughter, and an adoring
-sister. She will make the best of wives.’
-
-‘I am sure of it,’ said Dr. Vermont musingly, as he glanced down to
-where the two girls were silently embroidering in the deep recess of
-a window above the river. He knew perfectly well which daughter he
-was expected to marry and which he intended to marry, but he kept his
-counsel, and gazed in soft approbation upon the charming profile of
-Adèle.
-
-When he came next day, Monsieur Lenormant had departed from this
-world of marriage and giving in marriage, and the lady relative had
-arrived. A formal engagement with Adèle was speedily entered upon, and
-the Doctor took the train for Paris, a happy prospective bridegroom,
-with the advantage of being in no hurry to jump into domestic
-responsibilities. His betrothed was somewhat young, and meanwhile he
-would have leisure to pursue pleasure elsewhere, and nourish her placid
-love upon the most expensive boxes of sweets direct from Boissier,
-and instalments of light and elegant literature to teach her what to
-respect of life and from mankind.
-
-The bride was eighteen and the groom twenty-eight, when they were
-married one spring morning in the Mairie and in the Cathedral of
-Beaufort. That marriage still brought tears to Joséphine’s old eyes,
-and tempted her to unhabitual eloquence. How lovely the bride had
-looked!--too lovely, too delicate for health and long life. Eyes
-limpid like an angel’s, so sweetly blue and soft, a face upon which
-the tenderest breath would bring a stain of deepened colour, form slim
-and curved and dainty in every detail. The groom was proud, radiantly
-proud, perhaps not tender enough and unapprehensive of the rough winds
-of life for a creature so fragile and for bloom so evanescent. But he
-looked distinguished, well-bred, and eminently Parisian; and what more
-could provincial spectators desire?
-
-A more interesting figure far was the grave, sad young lady, who smiled
-upon her happy sister through her tears, and could find words above
-the pain of a breaking heart to remind the groom that Adèle had always
-been petted and spoiled and cared, and fervently implore him to do the
-same by her, and treat her more like a child than a wife. The scene was
-clear before me. Mademoiselle, as she must have been at twenty-three,
-not pretty, but captivating enough for eyes not blinded by mere animal
-beauty, as the Doctor’s were. And he, fatuous, sure of himself, at
-heart indifferent to others, and intoxicated with foolish marital
-satisfaction. Did he know that tragedy brushed his happiness that
-moment--softly, benignantly, with blessing instead of prayer, with gaze
-of hope instead of reproach?
-
-Joséphine could tell me nothing, and it pleased me to believe that he
-understood, and some day might remember.
-
-After some months in Paris, the little bride was brought back to the
-dark house by the river by an anxious husband, there to linger in the
-warmth of two loves, two devotions, waited upon, worshipped in vain.
-The opening of her baby’s eyes was the signal for the closing of her
-own. Not then, not then could Dr. Vermont be expected to understand. As
-far as I could gather from Joséphine’s account, he passionately loved
-his young wife. Her death crushed him for a while, and he walked the
-earth like one blind to the changes of seasons, blind to surrounding
-faces, and fronting a future that would remain for ever a blank.
-Mademoiselle came, and gently touched his hand to remind him that he
-was not alone in his sorrow. He neither felt the fraternity nor the
-unspoken tenderness. The paleness of her cheek held no eloquence of
-suffering for him; the sadness of her eyes left his heart untouched. As
-for the child, far from feeling a thrill of paternity upon sight of it,
-he desired never to behold it more. He would regard it henceforth as
-the cause of his moral ruin, the beginning of a broken and joyless life.
-
-In this hard and sullen mood he returned to Paris, and Gabrielle
-grew up with Mademoiselle, without any knowledge of her father, who
-apparently had forgotten the existence of both.
-
-
-
-
- AN INTERLUDE
-
- A DECISION FIN DE SIÈCLE AT THE CAFÉ LANDER
-
-
-IN the middle of the rue Taitbout, there is a little café, which was
-not so well known twenty years ago as it is now, at the end of the
-nineteenth century. Then it was only beginning to emerge from the
-inferior position of crémerie. Came one day, from the unconventional
-region of the Latin Quarter, somewhere in the seventies, an
-enterprising proprietor; and in his wake followed a train of noble
-youths, enthusiastic in the praises of Lander, wishful for the further
-enjoyments of his hospitalities, and with kindly memory of his
-generosity in the matter of credit.
-
-Lander brought the pleasant ways of the _Quarter_ across the town
-with him, and the band of noble youths stood by him, encouraged and
-sustained him. In consequence, the Café Lander flourished exceedingly,
-and its circle of clients daily increased, until it was known, far
-and wide, as the resort of embryo genius. For all the boisterous and
-good-tempered young fellows who crowded round its tables, and emptied
-bocks and consumed coffee (fifty centimes a cup with _fine champagne_),
-were coming great men. They were the future lights in literature, art,
-philosophy, and politics. The real living great man they professed to
-regard with respectful admiration, but they wanted none of him in their
-midst. In the slang of the day, he had made his pile, and reposed on
-velvet and laurels among the Immortals. When he would have become a
-part of the past, and the future was their present, they could afford
-to be on more intimate terms with him. But for the present, they
-belonged exclusively to the future.
-
-These young fools had their place a while, and expectation dwelt
-indulgently upon them. They chatted loudly of isms and ologies and
-oxies, with refreshing crudeness: upheld the realistic, the romantic,
-the psychological, and Heaven knows what other schools of literature.
-They prated of form, and matter, and art, and style, as only Frenchmen,
-bitten by love of these things, can prate. And then, one by one, they
-dropped out of the ranks of embryo genius, having accomplished nothing,
-with the great epic unwritten, unwritten the drama, the psychological
-novel that was to teach M. Bourget something new about women; unwritten
-the important _History of the Franks_, that was to throw into relief
-hitherto unrevealed aspects of the character of their conquerors;
-unsolved the problems of metaphysics under discussion, undiscovered the
-great political panacea of the age, unpainted the grand masterpiece.
-With the first stone of their reputation still to be laid, they went,
-and the café saw them no more.
-
-Some of them became commonplace advocates, and made uninteresting
-citizens and fairly reputable fathers of families: or sordid notaries,
-or humdrum bourgeois. Romance shook its bridle rein with a regretful
-backward glance: ‘Farewell for evermore,’ and the converted fool turned
-upon his heel to enter into the ignoble strife with his fellows in
-quest of daily bread. Others there were who had a troublesome way of
-right-about-facing upon fond expectation. They jilted the muse for
-historical research, or discarded art for literature, or drifted
-from sonnets to the stage. One youth of philosophic tastes was known,
-with inexcusable fickleness, to shake off the secular garb, and array
-himself in the white of the cloister. He was the only one who made
-a serious reputation; he became a fashionable preacher, and wrote a
-_History of the Church_ which brought upon him the wrath of Rome.
-
-But if they were mostly crude, ineffectual youths, they had bright
-faces, and eager glances, and hearts full of hope and enthusiasm. They
-were each confident of his own powers, inapprehensive of defeat or
-failure, bound upon a fiery race for experience and new sensations,
-contemptuous of the past, and looked gaily toward a future of glorious
-achievement. Not a city but furnishes the type, and in no other city
-is it so persistent as in Paris. Paint one such, and you paint all her
-young men, nourished upon vivid imagination, upon inexhaustible hope
-and unconquerable self-faith.
-
-Into this circle of frank and amiable egotists, Dr. Vermont dropped
-accidentally some ten years ago. Being of an experimental turn of
-mind, and apt to fall upon mild curiosity in his casual scrutiny
-of impetuous youth, he stayed. It is a mistake to assume that an
-interest in youth, and a tolerance of its nonsense, is an indication of
-lingering kindness of heart Dr. Vermont liked youth as a vivisectionist
-likes animals. It taught him much that he desired to know, and where
-it did not teach him precisely, it helped him along the path of
-observation. Men are grown-up children; boys are rude philosophers,
-artists, poets, what you will.
-
-A cold, passionless man was Dr. Vermont, the one feeble flame of human
-feeling he had thrilled to having faded out of memory almost upon the
-death of his just buried young wife. She, too, had interested him, only
-differently, being of a less calculable and possibly less shallow order
-of being than the embryo great men of Lander’s. Widowhood had sundered
-him sharply from all personal ties, and left him all the freer to
-indulge his passion for experimental psychology.
-
-As he sat evening after evening, and drank his coffee and little glass,
-and smoked a meditative cigar, it amused him to encourage the vivacious
-contentment around him, and lead the unborn reputations to reveal
-their bent. His influence upon young men was a thing to make older and
-saner persons gape. It was, perhaps, all the stronger and more subtle
-because it was unrecognised. He was feared, and yet admired, to an
-incredible degree. His mild, sarcastic face, with its finished features
-and wholly effaced humanity of expression, put a point upon emulation
-and goaded to rash display. But none were made to feel the rashness
-of their flights, or the absurdity of their theories. Dr. Vermont was
-too clever a man to scare expansion, or cow ambition. This was how he
-kept his hold upon the fresh-moustached lads around him. This was how
-they spoke of him among themselves as a good fellow--_un bon garçon,
-malgré_--well, in spite of a great many things.
-
-Thus he sat, and smoked, and listened, while the years passed, and
-out of the circle familiar faces went and new ones came. It must be
-admitted there was not much variety in the entertainment. Always the
-same questions of form and expression, of style and matter; always the
-same comparison of international literatures and the relative virtues
-of different forms of government; above and beyond all, sex and its
-unexplained and stinging problems. They never tired, and each batch
-came up, fresh and eager for the old discussions. Names may vary,
-fashions may alter, but the rough, broad facts of life are there,
-immutable like nature, ever recurrent like the ebb and flow of the tide.
-
-A sense of weariness was upon Dr. Vermont the December night I write
-of, as he walked toward the Café Lander. Most of the lads were
-dispersed by the Christmas vacation. But he knew precisely those
-who were expecting him. Anatole Buzeval, his favourite, a charming
-young fellow, with healthy Norman blood in his veins, and in spite of
-the disastrous environment of Paris _fin de siècle_, with something
-throbbing under his coat that suspiciously resembled a boy’s free
-heart. He came from a Norman fishing town, near the beat of the
-channel, washed by a friendly old river and wooded by still friendlier
-trees. In boyhood, he had walked in the woods, he had fished in the
-river, he had known the delights of amateur seafaring, and rode, and
-shot live things, and was first awakened by love to the melody of
-the birds, and to heroism by the genial spirit of endurance of the
-fishermen. These influences kept him partially sheltered from the
-century-worn cynicism and exhausted emotions prevailing. It accounted
-for the ring of sincerity in his laughter, for the zest of his
-ephemeral enthusiasms and the courageous freedom of his blue eyes. But
-he was nevertheless bitten by the disease of the hour, and his speech
-was tainted with the cheap _fin de siècle_ indifference and dejection.
-He was the youngest of the party, the most intelligent and the
-brightest. Beside him sat Gaston Favre, a youth who would have been an
-artist if the death-throes of the century left him any room to believe
-in art. Nothing any longer interested him, but he was still capable of
-remarking upon sight of a bad picture--
-
-‘Now, if it were worth the trouble, or really mattered, there is food
-for indignation in that picture.’
-
-Whereupon he would survey it in the spirit of ostentatious tolerance,
-without a wince or a critical flash of eye.
-
-The third, Julien Renaud, was a little older than these two, and
-professed a dead interest in politics. Time was when Lander’s echoed
-with the noble flow of his eloquence. Time was when it was confidently
-believed that he was destined, not only in his own imagination, to
-reach the tribune, and thunder effectively against the abuses of
-government. But that was in M. Constans’ hour, and M. Constans was
-notoriously Julien’s pet aversion. In those remote days, he was
-antagonistic toward what he called ‘the whole shop of the Elysian
-Fields,’ and relished M. Carnot as little as he had ever relished
-‘old Father Grévy.’ But these were now half-forgotten ebullitions of
-youth, and like his beloved France, he was battered and bruised by the
-defeats of life into complete indifference. Nothing mattered. In reply
-to everything, he had but one response, a quiet shrug, a weariedly
-lifted eyebrow, and a murmured _cui bono_ upon a long-drawn sigh.
-On this evening the chosen drink was punch, which resulted in more
-boisterous converse, and showed Anatole in almost a lyric mood. The
-first mention of the insipidly recurrent phrase of the hour--‘end of
-the century’--inspired him to fall upon mirthful reminiscences, just as
-Dr. Vermont entered the café.
-
-‘M. le docteur désire?’ said the waiter, helping him off with his
-overcoat.
-
-The doctor named his drink as he took a seat, and blandly scrutinised
-each flushed and smiling face.
-
-‘We were talking, Doctor,’ Anatole cried, ‘of ways of ending the
-year. Do you remember, two years ago, when I first joined you, coming
-straight from Barbizon, where I chummed with a queer and amusing Scotch
-artist? how I taught you all to sing what I conceived to be a Scotch
-melody--_Les Temps Jadis_--and we drank at midnight an execrable
-decoction called in Scotland a tod-dy, standing, and gave an English
-shake-hands all round, which I am told is the way in Scotland of
-toasting the departing year?’
-
-The Doctor paused in the act of lifting his glass, and nodded, as
-he threw out a couple of absent names in signification of his keen
-remembrance of the evening.
-
-Followed good-natured and regretful words for each absent face. _Les
-temps jadis_ were not such bad times after all, though the melancholy
-Scotch might chant them with more melody than the vivacious sons of
-Gaul. Jean this was an excellent heart; Henri that, a capital good
-fellow, the pity was he stuttered so. Frédéric, poor fool, had settled
-down, and married a _dot_ and a squint, and the squint, alas! was so
-marked, that the dowry was a totally inadequate compensation. Upon
-which, Julien made cynical mention of the greater security of marital
-rights when backed by aid so powerful as a squint.
-
-‘But, since women are only happy in virtue of their lovers and not in
-virtue of their husbands,’ shouted Anatole, with a charming look of
-_rouerie_, ‘what a dismal future for Frédéric’s wife! I declare I could
-find it in my heart to rush off and console her. I should be so blinded
-by my own burning eloquence, as I flung myself at her feet, that I
-would have no eyes left for the squint.’
-
-‘Not until you came to yourself in a revulsion of feeling, my friend,’
-sneered Julien Renaud.
-
-‘Has any one seen Henri Lemaître since the night we drank our Scotch
-tod-dy, Anatole, and sang, or tried to sing, _Les Temps Jadis_?’ asked
-Dr. Vermont.
-
-‘No. He was last heard of in Japan, studying the gentle art of
-self-defence, as practised by the gentle Japanese. He derided the duel,
-and loathed European pugilism, and he thought something might be done
-towards a more civilised settlement of disputes by borrowing of the
-remoter civilisation of the land of the chrysanthemum. What will you?
-Did he not study the washy water-colours of the immortal Monsieur Loti?’
-
-‘Oh, an affection for Pierre Loti would explain any absurdity!’ said
-Gaston Favre, with a grim smile. ‘If we could hope to sit here a
-hundred years hence, and make a summary of the gods of the coming
-century, I wonder what sort of intellectual company should we have
-under discussion.’
-
-‘Finished humbugs, I dare swear,’ shouted Anatole. ‘Already, from force
-of mere good writing, we have fallen upon intellectual inanition.
-The last century wound up by unveiling the goddess of reason; we’ve
-unveiled the goddess of form, and the devil swallow me, if there is
-anything to be found behind our excellent style. Each light of a new
-school sounds a loud trumpet to inform the world that he has at last
-discovered truth. So does a silly hen who lays an ordinary egg, the
-counterpart of her fellow-hen’s. You can’t convince her of the fatuous
-impertinence of her cackle, nor prove to her that there is nothing
-particularly great in the laying of eggs. I declare, nowadays, every
-trumpery artist and scribbler takes himself as seriously as the hen,
-and divides his time between laying and cackling.’
-
-‘Each one has his theory, and it is more important that he should
-reveal that theory to the public than even paint his picture, write his
-play, or novel, or story upon it. So much has America taught him by
-means of that strange institution, the interviewer.’
-
-‘Ah,’ cried Anatole, in a burst of exaggerated despair, ‘I gave up
-France when she took the American interviewer to her bosom, and the
-best papers were not ashamed to give us the opinions of the latest
-Minister, and expose the lack of taste and modesty in the youngest
-Master.’
-
-‘Not France alone, _mon cher_,’ interposed Dr. Vermont; ‘English
-journalism has become no whit less vulgar and personal. Vulgarity,
-ostentation, fraud, rapacious advertisement--these are all the symptoms
-of the great moral disease of the century. Were a Lycurgus to rise
-up for each state, I doubt if the nations of the earth would have
-the wisdom to return to frugality, courage, and simplicity--so much
-have we lost by the long race of civilisation, so much our superiors
-were the old Pagan Spartans, and so dead are we to all promptings of
-delicacy,--without moral or physical value, without even valour.’
-
-The Doctor spoke dejectedly, as if the hope of all good had died within
-him. The young men suddenly remembered that they, too, were weighted
-with a like lassitude and unbelief, and finished their punch in silence.
-
-‘I expect we shall see the century out in a lugubrious spirit,’ sighed
-Anatole, when, upon a sign from Dr. Vermont, the waiter had replenished
-their glasses.
-
-‘Where’s the use of facing a new one?’ asked the Doctor, with a vague,
-dull glance into space. ‘The same chatter, the same humbug, the same
-vulgarity and fraud. Always the same, and inevitably the same. New
-idols, new theories, new habits start up to prove more monotonous than
-the old ones----’
-
-‘Plus ça change, plus c’est la même chose,’ interrupted Gaston Favre.
-
-‘Exactly, and Alphonse Karr was not the first to find it out. I have a
-better plan, lads, for saluting the new century than your Scotchman’s
-tod-dy and _Les Temps Jadis_,--than even the insipid shake-hands of
-Albion.’
-
-The punch had gone to the young heads, and gave them a craving for
-excitement. Each one leant forward over his glass, with shining eyes
-and flushed cheeks, eager and expectant. It was not often that Dr.
-Vermont condescended to plan for their amusement.
-
-‘Let us suppose ourselves singing _Les Neiges d’Antan_, and toasting
-our old acquaintances. We shall awaken into a new century, just the
-same as the old. The more it changes, the more it will be the same. Are
-you not prospectively tired of it already?’
-
-He looked round gravely upon the young men, and excitement died out of
-each glance under the sad indifference of his. They felt upon their
-honour to be no less weary and cynical than he. A nod of emphatic
-agreement from the three young pessimists was supplemented to the
-Doctor’s monologue, as he continued--
-
-‘Suppose we salute the twentieth century--already worn before birth--by
-a single pistol-shot, the mouth of each man’s to his brains. As we
-are none of us likely to do anything with our brains, more than the
-hundreds of other young men I have seen vanish from these tables into
-nothingness, there can be no patriotic objection to our blowing them
-out in company.’
-
-The young men sat back in their chairs, and drew a long, deep breath.
-They were almost sobered for the moment, and profoundly troubled by
-their leader’s extraordinary proposition. However firmly we may be
-convinced of the nothingness of life, such a method of toasting the
-new year is calculated to give the stoutest courage pause. Not that
-they held any squeamish objections to suicide--quite the contrary,
-they professed to regard it as the natural and legitimate remedy for a
-broken heart, damaged honour, or a ruined life. But, _tudieu!_ they all
-sat there drinking their punch in freedom and security, with pockets
-not inconveniently full, it is true, but with sound hearts and sounder
-appetites. The prison was not before them: then, why the deuce should
-they be offered the grave?
-
-‘I thought, like Solomon, you were disposed to complain of the sameness
-of all things under the sun,’ sneered the Doctor.
-
-‘That is true, Doctor,’ assented Anatole. ‘But suppose we were to find
-things just as same beyond the sun--or a good deal worse? For, after
-all, we may flatter ourselves with being sceptics, but what security
-have we that the pistol-shot will be the end of it all? and what if it
-happened to be infernally disagreeable somewhere else, and there was no
-getting back?’
-
-‘Bah, another glass of punch will put you all right,’ laughed Julien.
-‘On reflection, I find the Doctor’s proposal an excellent one. We are
-sick of everything here--wine, women, and song, such as Paris now
-furnishes. Then, let us go and see for ourselves what is going on among
-the stars. There’s this comfort, Anatole, we go in a body, if there
-is anything ugly to face. That’s the difficulty about suicide,--its
-lugubrious solitude. In company, one may snap his fingers at fear.
-To see three friendly faces round you, all ready to plunge at once
-into the same boat, and exchange jokes simultaneously with old Father
-Charon! When you lift your own cocked pistol to your forehead, to see
-three other hands and all four be shot together out of the mystery,
-either into eternity or--_le néant_.’
-
-‘Ah, there, you’re not sure either, Gaston,’ Anatole protested,
-reproachfully.
-
-‘That’s just it, boy; I know nothing now, but with the dawn of the new
-century I should know everything.’
-
-‘My humble contribution to the Doctor’s plan is the proposal that we
-blow our brains out together--I mean in the same room,’ suggested
-Julien.
-
-‘Precisely; I have just been thinking the matter out. Now here in
-Paris, we should excite excessive attention. But it might better be
-managed in some quiet place--near the sea, or close to a river bank,
-where our bodies might disappear easily, without giving rise to
-immediate alarm. I know of a half deserted island down near Beaufort,
-my native town. You will hardly believe that a place so near a busy
-factory town--one of the largest provincial cities of France--could
-be so forsaken and desolate. I doubt if any one lives on it now. My
-father-in-law had a big gloomy house on that island. I don’t think
-there was another inhabitant but himself. We might go down there, and
-toast the new century in among the dark rocks above the river.’
-
-‘Beaufort! a commonplace train with such an end in view,’ sighed
-Anatole.
-
-‘Not necessarily a train. What is to prevent us from taking horse, as
-your favourite heroes of Dumas did?’ said the Doctor, smiling a little
-at him.
-
-‘With all my heart, if we are going to ride to Beaufort,’ cried
-Anatole. ‘I don’t care if I am shot then.’
-
-
-
-
- _PART SECOND_
-
- DR. VERMONT
-
- (_Told by the author_)
-
- DR. VERMONT AND HIS GUESTS UPON THE ISLAND
-
-
-IT wanted three days to the end of the year. The afternoon had been
-so exceptionally mild, that Mademoiselle Lenormant and her foreign
-friend were still sitting out on the gallery enjoying the sunset. The
-air was very clear, and the heavens beautifully coloured, though the
-winter dusk was beginning to drop. But it was as yet a mere suggestion
-of dimness that did not hide, while it accentuated, the edge of bleak
-and empty road along the sky-line. It sharpened the outlines of the
-bridge and its castellated points below. The river was smooth like dark
-glass, and rosy clouds made a blood-red margin along its outer bank.
-No wind blew among the trees of the melancholy garden, visible from
-the other side of the gallery, and so still was it, that the farthest
-sounds sent back their travelling echoes. The footfall of a solitary
-peasant crossing the bridge made a martial clatter, so clear and strong
-and self-assertive was it upon the pavements that seemed to sleep since
-feudal times.
-
-Little Gabrielle sat in a corner of the gallery in jacket and hood,
-hugging Minette, who bore the discomfort bravely, while she spelled out
-a story from a large picture-book on her knee. It was satisfactory to
-see that the kitten took as much interest in the story as the reader,
-and enlivened the study by occasional lunges at the brown finger
-following each line. The child’s pretty voice hardly interrupted the
-low conversation of the two ladies, who faced the view of Beaufort, and
-watched the road, while they discoursed upon the philosophy of life.
-Mademoiselle Lenormant always watched that road, whether she sat in the
-gallery or upstairs in her own room. It was the rival of Gabrielle and
-her books, for she would willingly leave either at any moment to look
-at it.
-
-Joséphine came down to carry Gabrielle inside, out of the chill air,
-and the child was still protesting loudly, and calling imperiously on
-her aunt to rescue her from private tyranny, when Mademoiselle bent
-forward with an excited gesture, her eyes riveted upon the point where
-the road seemed to issue from the sky.
-
-‘Do you not see something down there--something dark that moves?’ she
-breathed, without looking at her companion.
-
-‘Effectively. It appears to be a group of men on horseback. Yes,
-Mademoiselle, it is a party of riders, and they are coming straight
-towards the bridge.’
-
-Mademoiselle shook from head to foot, and went and caught the
-balustrade to steady herself, while she continued to examine the blot
-of moving shadow upon the landscape, that increased with each wink of
-eyelid, until soon it was a visible invasion of males on horseback. A
-dull thud of hoofs was borne upon the air, and near the bridge, one of
-the party, apparently the leader, drew up, and seemed to address the
-others. These at once fell behind, three in number, and the foremost
-turned his face to the island, and galloped ahead.
-
-‘Joséphine, viens, viens vite,’ shrieked Mademoiselle, her whole face
-dyed pink, and her grey eyes dark and luminous with emotion.
-
-Joséphine hurried out, cap-strings flying, all in a state of wild
-concern. What was it, but what on earth was it? What did Mademoiselle
-see?
-
-Mademoiselle began in a thick voice--
-
-‘Je crois, Joséphine, que c’est le docteur’--and then stopped, and drew
-her hand slowly across her eyes, like one awakened from a moment’s
-stupor. ‘C’est Monsieur le docteur qui nous arrive enfin,’ she added,
-in her usual voice, and with a full return to her old self.
-
-Joséphine peered over the balustrade, but she only saw three moving
-shapes upon the bridge, the outlines of horse and man intermelted to
-her vision.
-
-‘The foremost rider must now be half way up the street,’ cried
-Mademoiselle’s companion, glad yet ashamed that she should be there at
-such a moment.
-
-‘Take Gabrielle, Joséphine, and put on her pretty grey dress and her
-laces. Marie will open the door for Dr. Vermont.’
-
-Joséphine carried off the startled child, too frightened to ask
-questions or demur, and at that moment the bell rang loudly, with
-violent emphasis.
-
-‘I will leave you now, dear Mademoiselle,’ said her friend, with
-sympathetic pressure of her fingers. ‘Monsieur will doubtless require
-this _appartement_, in which case I can return to Beaufort this
-evening.’
-
-‘No, no, there is a bedroom upstairs. You will not leave me so
-abruptly, not now, when perhaps I may most need a friend. Stay yet a
-while.’
-
-A heavy step was crossing the hall, and came through the dining-room
-towards the gallery. The foreigner, on her way to her own room, caught
-sight of a lean, youngish-looking gentleman, with a fair beard and
-thin brown hair worn off temples, deeply marked by life. He glanced at
-her keenly, as he stood for her to pass, and she had time to note the
-social polish of his manners, and the melancholy dignity of his aspect,
-and then he crossed the floor and stepped out through the window,
-searching with mild brown eyes for the woman who had waited for his
-coming for ten long years.
-
-His face lit up with a soft smile when he saw her, and he went
-forward, upon the pleasant exclamation--‘Ma sœur!’ His intention was to
-bestow upon her a formal embrace. His hand was stretched out, and when
-her cold slim fingers touched it, and lay in his palm, and he saw the
-lustre of unshed tears in the sad grey eyes that met his own steadily,
-and a rosy flame tremble like confession over the cheeks’ pallor, a new
-impulse came to him, and he simply lifted her hand to his lips.
-
-‘Henriette,’ he murmured, in a troubled voice.
-
-‘The silence has been long, François,’ she said, and smiled.
-
-He still held her hand, and gazed at her curiously. She was not so
-changed as he, and if the years had thinned, they had not lined her
-face. At thirty-three, he even found her more attractive than at
-twenty. There was that about her which compelled interest, and gave an
-odd charm to the simplest speech.
-
-‘Henriette, you have much to pardon me, and your indulgence will have
-to go still further than you dream. Ah, how vividly a forgotten past
-may bear down upon a man at the first sight of a familiar place! All
-my life down here had clean gone from my mind. This queer old house,
-your father, you, even Adèle, have been for me years past, not even a
-memory, much less a link with all that is gone. It is incredible how
-completely a man may forget. No regret, no remembrance pursued me in
-Paris, and the instant I crossed the bridge it all surged back on me,
-not as remembered days, but as the actual present. Verily, we are droll
-rascals, Henriette, and mercilessly tyrannised by experience.’
-
-He had dropped her hand now, and was leaning against a pillar, staring
-across at Beaufort. Mademoiselle’s brows twitched sharply, but she
-uttered no word of reproach, partly from pride, and partly from
-surprise.
-
-‘It will be good news for Gabrielle, and for me, if such a change
-decided you to remain here now,’ she said.
-
-‘Gabrielle?’ he interrogated softly.
-
-‘Your child, François!’
-
-Oh, this he understood as a reproach, though it touched him but
-slightly. He made a step forward, still questioning her with movement
-of brow and eyelid.
-
-‘_Tiens!_ It is true. Is it credible I could forget I had a child? Oh!
-I know what you must think of me, Henriette; and the worst of it is,
-you cannot think badly enough of me;’ he said, laughing drearily.
-
-‘It would be a poor satisfaction for me to think badly of you,
-François. I am not your judge. It is enough for me that you have come
-back--at last.’
-
-‘What a sweet woman!’ cried Dr. Vermont, in amazement. ‘My sister,
-your kindness confounds me. Life has not taught me to expect anything
-like it, and I begin to believe I am not the sage I have lately loved
-to contemplate. What, indeed, if these steadfast, silent creatures be
-the sages after all, and we, the philosophers and seekers after light,
-but the fools, who wear cap and bells, and mistake them for badges of
-sovereignty.’
-
-‘Here comes Gabrielle, François,’ said Mademoiselle, interrupting his
-reflections.
-
-The little girl lingered shyly upon the edge of the gallery, which
-Joséphine endeavoured to make her cross by whispered entreaty and
-pushes. She did not know this man who was her father, and her small
-brains were busy contriving a way to greet him. She made a pretty
-picture thus, in grey silk and white lace, with a broad crimson sash,
-and a big bow of red ribbon on the top of her curly brown head. Dr.
-Vermont stared at her as an object of natural curiosity rather than a
-charming little girl, his own daughter.
-
-‘She is very like you, Henriette,’ he said, and held out his hand with
-an ingratiating smile.
-
-Gabrielle came slowly forward, and took it; then looked up into his
-face in grave and silent deliberation. She decided suddenly to offer
-her cheek for the paternal kiss, which she did, with much conscious
-dignity and no sense of pleasure whatever.
-
-‘Let me see,’ said Dr. Vermont, when he had perfunctorily kissed her,
-‘she is now about ten. The very age her mother was when I first beheld
-her. Poor pretty Adèle! She does not in any way resemble her.’
-
-He sighed deeply, and Henriette’s eyes, fixed on Gabrielle, filled with
-tears.
-
-‘What rooms does Monsieur wish me to prepare for him?’ Joséphine asked
-in the pause.
-
-The Doctor started, and remembered, with a quick disagreeable
-sensation, the nearness of his friends, and its extraordinary
-significance. If that good soul Joséphine but knew! If Henriette
-suspected!
-
-‘That reminds me, Henriette--I have left three friends outside. I
-suppose you can put us up down here, or upstairs, for a couple of
-nights?’
-
-‘Only a couple of nights?’ Mademoiselle exclaimed.
-
-‘Yes. By the dawn of New Year’s Day we shall be far from Beaufort, so
-we will leave you on New Year’s Eve after dinner. What accommodation
-have you here?’
-
-‘You have forgotten that, too! There is your old room--the large one
-opposite, which a friend of mine has been using. There is a canapé,
-which one of the gentlemen can sleep on. And then there is my sister’s
-room, and in the little dressing-room off it, another bed could be put
-up. I think you can manage.’
-
-‘Capitally. We shall be lodged like kings. Gaston and Julien in my old
-room--yes, I quite remember it now. Yellow hangings, and an engraving
-of Da Vinci’s “Last Supper,” and a picture of Madame Lebrun. Not so?
-Anatole will sleep in the dressing-room, and I in the blue room. Is it
-still so blue? There used to be a photograph of my favourite Del Sarto,
-“The Madonna with St John.” Poor Adèle! What would I not give to be
-the same enamoured young fellow of ten years ago, violently combating
-death? But I have lived twenty years since, and everything is dead for
-me.’
-
-He thrust his hands into his pockets, and went toward the door in
-search of his friends, without troubling to note the effect of his
-heartless words upon Henriette.
-
-These he found trotting unconcernedly up and down the broken pavement.
-With all eternity before them, a few minutes more or less outside a
-particular door could not affect them. And when they were ushered into
-the house by the Doctor, and presented to his sister-in-law, they
-cast a glance of pity upon her that she should be at so much pains
-to welcome doomed, indifferent men. They listened politely to her
-apologies for the insufficiencies of their installation, and to her
-prayers for indulgence in the matter of _cuisine_; and shook their
-heads in despondent wonder. As for Anatole, he was as lugubrious as a
-funeral mute, and the Doctor’s cynical animation at table completely
-mystified him.
-
-When once the fumes of punch had abated, poor Anatole saw his mad
-engagement in quite a novel light. The thought of that pistol held
-by his own hand to his own brains drove him to panic. He looked wan
-with fear, and fierce from desire to conceal his fear. He was a
-coward in both senses: without courage to stand out against a foolish
-engagement, and equally without courage to face death. Despite his
-boasted conviction that one death is as good as another, and any
-possibly better than life, he entertained a very private notion that
-suicide is a social as well as a moral crime, hardly justifiable by the
-most abject blunder and excesses--and by nothing less than absolute
-dishonour.
-
-Besides, at heart he loved life, and he only played at pessimism not
-to look less jaded and cynical than the rest of the century. It was
-the fashion not to be gay, to have no belief, to have exhausted all
-emotions, and reached the end of all things. Now what would those
-around him say if it were known that Anatole Buzeval relished in the
-privacy of his own chamber Alexandre Dumas, and shed tears at the death
-of Porthos? What self-respecting Parisian of his day would associate
-with a youth, whose favourite hero was D’Artugnan, and who loved
-the great optimist Scott, whose novels he studied stealthily in an
-indifferent translation, and knew by heart.
-
-He was abashed by contemplation of his own spuriousness as member of
-an effete circle, where death was regarded as the best of all things;
-and Mademoiselle Lenormant was seriously distressed by the wretchedness
-of his appetite and the misery of his boyish face. She forgot herself
-in another, and left the Doctor to entertain her friend, who had
-been invited to join them at dinner, while she set herself the task
-of rescuing the poor lad from his own reflections. Anatole was an
-affectionate and grateful young fellow, and the way to his heart was
-inconveniently easy of access. When he went to bed that night, to his
-other woes was added the delightful misfortune of being head and ears
-in love with the Doctor’s sister-in-law.
-
-This was a complication not unnoted by Dr. Vermont or his companions.
-The Doctor calmly stroked his beard, and watched Anatole between the
-pauses of his conversation on matters English with the foreign lady.
-The foreigner, he was pleased afterwards to describe, as intelligent,
-but as she had already touched the rim of the arid plain of middle-age,
-with equal dulness, far from the hills of youth and from the valley of
-old age, he saw no reason to pursue her thoughts or shades of speech
-upon her face--by the way, he did not like English women; they lacked
-_atmosphere_, and were born without any natural grace, or coquetry, or
-any desire to please--and hence he had the more leisure to devote to
-inspection of Mademoiselle Lenormant and his susceptible comrade. He
-understood all the boy thought hidden of the struggle within him. He
-contemplated a magnanimous turn at the last moment, and caressed it
-in all its dramatic details. Meanwhile, it amused him to follow the
-conflict, and watch the childish eagerness with which Anatole, thinking
-his last hour at hand, abandoned himself to this new fancy, with a
-volume of eloquent declaration on the edge of his eyelids.
-
-And yet the Doctor’s calm inspection was not without a twinge of anger,
-as at a kind of infringement of his personal rights. As he sat in the
-old salon, where in his youth he used to chat with Monsieur Lenormant,
-he was in the grip of the past, softened, almost sentimental. Nothing
-was changed about the place, which wore the same homely aspect of
-shabbiness and comfortable untidiness. But three of the personages
-of that little drama were dead: Monsieur Lenormant, Adèle, and young
-Dr. Vermont. For he, too, had been young and bright and pleasant.
-Once he had thrilled from head to foot when Adèle, with a charming
-movement, took one of his long fingers, and helped him to vamp the
-_Marseillaise_, and their eyes met in a foolish fluttering glance, and
-_tudieu!_ his own were wet!
-
-These were extraordinary things to remember, perhaps, but not so
-extraordinary as the persistence with which his backward glance rested,
-not on the image of his lovely young wife evoked from the past--but
-upon Henriette as she then was. That picture of grave, silent girlhood
-haunted him in a singular and unexpected way. The forgotten drama rose
-up, and confronted him with its ruthless _dénouement_. And if he were
-not too proud and wilful ever to acknowledge regret, he might know
-that it was there the sting lay, as he remembered: that he should have
-played an ignoble trick upon poor old Monsieur Lenormant, and have
-looked at Adèle instead of at Henriette--on one memorable occasion.
-He had played for his happiness, and happiness had passed him by.
-Perchance, had he played a more honourable game, happiness would have
-been with him all these years, and the noble woman, whose suffering
-in his choice he now knew he had then divined, would have brought
-him finer and more delicate enjoyment than that which he had found
-elsewhere.
-
-‘Yet who knows?’ he added, as a sound lash upon sentimental musing.
-‘There is no such thing as happiness, and I should have tired of her
-goodness as I have tired of the badness of others.’
-
-But he smiled indulgently, when Anatole droned a melancholy melody upon
-her charms that night.
-
-
-
-
- NEW YEAR’S EVE
-
-
-WHILE the young men were still sitting over their coffee and rolls in
-uncheerful converse, Dr. Vermont stole upstairs--not to see Gabrielle,
-but to talk to Henriette. His thoughts had been with her all night, and
-he was eager for sight of her by day.
-
-When he entered, a spot of insufferable radiance burnt into the hollow
-of her thin cheek; but this confession was counteracted by the extreme
-sadness of her greeting. She, too, had thought during the night, and
-thought had cruelly struck at her life-long idol. For had he not
-forgotten Adèle? and was Adèle’s child anything more than his by name?
-To have found him indifferent to her because of the dead! But to find
-him indifferent to both! There was the point of pain, and with it the
-wrench of a wounded faith, which could never more uphold her in her
-solitude.
-
-She looked at him anxiously, to see if a night spent in the blue room
-had stamped his cynical, handsome face with a trace of suffering, of
-revived feeling. The poor lady could not be expected to interpret any
-such sign except as homage to her dead sister. So she lifted up her
-heart in honest gratitude for the touch of humanity in his manner as he
-held Gabrielle to his knee, and stroked her brown hair gently. Such is
-the guileness and simplicity to be found on a forsaken island, where
-gossip is not, and society revelations are unknown.
-
-‘And you have lived here the old quiet life, Henriette, with no thought
-of marriage or change,’ the Doctor said musingly, and noted with
-pleasure the charming habit of blushing she had retained, like a very
-young girl.
-
-‘Surely, François, you would have expected to be apprised of my
-marriage, or of any other change?’
-
-‘I? Why should I? Had I not of my own will dropped out of your
-existence? If I chose to forget our relationship, what claim on your
-courtesy could I urge? You are too sensitive, too loyal, too good,
-Henriette. You were always that. Your father used to say so, and so
-used Adèle. Ah! they loved you well--those two. I wish now for your
-sake--I honestly wish you had dealt me the measure I deserved, and my
-neglect would have stung you less.’
-
-‘It did not sting me, François. I have no pride of that kind. Life is
-too full of pain. But I was sorry and grieved for Gabrielle’s sake.’
-
-Had she not the right to hide the rest from him--simple-minded lady?
-who believed she had succeeded--since she so honourably strove to hide
-it from herself? Dr. Vermont pushed the child away, and came and stood
-before his sister-in-law. His imperious glance compelled hers, which
-she lifted timidly, apprehensively.
-
-‘You are an angel, Henriette--oh, I don’t mean in the hackneyed
-conventional sense, but as a man means it when the goodness of another
-forces him to face right and wrong, and he feels he cannot undo the
-wrong and cannot choose the right. It is a miserable position. Ah! if
-it were not so late? But my tongue is tied. My first mistake was here,
-in this very room, years ago--twenty, thirty, a lifetime may be. Your
-father lay on the canapé dying, and I was sitting beside him. He spoke
-of you; I knew well that he spoke of you, though he did not mention
-your name. It was you he wished me to marry, and I, following his
-glance, looked at Adèle instead. Happiness seemed to woo me from that
-flower-like face, and I believed in happiness then. Now!’ he shrugged
-in his expressive way, and added, in a softer voice, drooping humbly to
-her: ‘God forgive me, Henriette, but now I question the wisdom of that
-choice.’
-
-‘It was a natural choice, François, and it would be anguish for me to
-think that you could regret it. Spare me that sorrow. Surely I have
-suffered enough, and have not reproached you. But this indignity would
-indeed give voice to the pain of silent years, and bid me utter words
-neither you nor I could forget. I gave her to you,’ she went on, in a
-dull tone of protest. ‘It was the best I had, my dearest and sole one
-on earth. But what did it matter if I was the lonelier, so that you and
-she were happy together? I have asked so little of life. Leave me that
-remembrance, François. No man had a sweeter wife than my Adèle, and for
-her I can be satisfied with a loyalty no less from her husband than
-that which I have given her.’
-
-She glided from the room without another look for him. He stood and
-stared after her, with a fantastic, almost amused movement of eyebrow,
-though the heart within him felt heavy to bursting with an odd
-assortment of sensations.
-
-When they met again, it was at the luncheon table, with his companions
-and Mademoiselle’s foreign friend.
-
-‘Anatole devours her with his eyes,’ he said to himself. ‘Poor moth! he
-is sadly burnt, and the fact that she is eight or nine years his senior
-makes his hurt the graver. There are compensations in a hopeless love
-when the ages are reversed.’
-
-But his mild sarcastic face wore no look of dejection or dismay as he
-sat and discoursed upon Shakespeare and Molière with the foreigner,
-only of intelligent survey and an amiable satisfaction in all things,
-including the clowns of Shakespeare, from whom most Frenchmen
-instinctively shrink. After lunch they played chess and discussed,
-in the usual way, the school of realists, décadents, symbolists, and
-the recent revival of romanticism in a gentleman, said to combine the
-melodious style of George Sand with the adventurous spirit of the
-great Dumas. It was only when the foreigner retired, and the young men
-went upstairs to study the stars in the friendly odour of tobacco, that
-the Doctor ventured again to address Henriette.
-
-‘He is an interesting lad, Anatole--eh?’
-
-‘Very. But it distresses me to see him so sad and worried at his age.
-He appears to have some trouble on his mind,’ said Mademoiselle,
-leaning her elbows on the table and her chin upon her folded hands.
-
-‘He has fallen in love with you--that’s his trouble, Henriette. I
-assure you, up in Paris, he is the reverse of sad or worried. He is the
-life of Lander’s.’
-
-Dr. Vermont achieved his purpose: he made her blush from neck to
-forehead.
-
-‘You forget, François, that you are talking to a middle-aged woman of a
-very young man,’ she said, in surprise.
-
-‘Not so middle-aged as that,’ laughed Dr. Vermont, unjoyously. ‘And the
-others,--do they appear to have any trouble on their minds?’
-
-‘It has not struck me. I should say they are rather futile men, who
-would probably fail in any undertaking in an abject way,’ she said,
-dismissing them.
-
-But she did not dismiss Anatole from her mind, and when he came to say
-‘Good-night’ to her, she greeted him with so much direct and personal
-sympathy in her smile, in her glance, and in the slight pressure of
-her fingers, that I declare the poor fellow was only restrained by the
-presence of Dr. Vermont from bursting into tears then and there, and
-confessing all to her. Instead, he choked an inclination to sob, and
-turned despairingly on his heel.
-
-It rained heavily all next day--the fatal New Year’s Eve. With an
-instinct for dramatic fitness, Anatole spent the first half in a state
-of suppressed tearfulness, as an appropriate ending of his young
-life. He was unrecognisable to himself even, for never before had he
-dropped into the elegiac mood. With the lyric, with the martial, with
-the bacchanalian, he was familiar enough. He tried to recover his
-self-esteem by imagining what his state would be on the battle-field.
-But the satisfaction he might feel in shooting a German, or bayoneting
-an insolent Englishman, was wanting to take from the horror of
-contemplated death; and the candid wretchedness of his face provoked
-sympathetic misery in the glance of all who beheld him. What would he
-not give for one more sight of the old fishing town in Normandy, for a
-chat with the genial honest fishermen who had never heard that accursed
-phrase, _Fin de siècle_, and little cared whether they were at the
-beginning or the end of the century. No, if his mother were alive, he
-was convinced he never would have entered into that wicked jest upon
-matter so solemn as death. He would have known better, had he even a
-sister, like that sweet and noble-looking lady, Mademoiselle Lenormant.
-
-It was too late now, and this was his last day. Thank God it rained!
-It rained so darkly and so dismally that the regrets of life were
-mitigated by the mournfulness of nature. It was relieved thereby of
-much of its attraction and of all its enchantment. Had a single ray of
-sunlight fallen upon the damp earth, it would have shaken him to the
-depth of his being. This fact he jealously kept to himself, dreading
-the sneer of those two superior young men, Julien and Gaston, who
-thought themselves such very fine fellows because they persisted in
-their indifference to eternity, and cared not a rush for the poor
-old world they were going from. But Anatole knew better than to envy
-them. He held that it requires but a bad heart, or none at all, and
-feeble brains atrophied by the cheap philosophy of the hour, to reach
-this stage. So, while they smoked and joked downstairs in dismal
-hilarity, he sat upstairs with the ladies, and drank tea, and made a
-gallant effort to play with little Gabrielle. How happy he might be
-if this were to be permanent reality, and Paris, with its unrest, its
-bitterness, its noise and glitter, an ugly dream!
-
-Dr. Vermont showed himself neither upstairs nor downstairs. Before
-lunch he walked to Beaufort, and on his return, he slowly made the tour
-of the island. It had been mentioned that upon one side of the island,
-as you stepped from the bridge beyond a broken arch and a dangerous
-reach of rocks down to the inky waters, there was an old tower.
-Monsieur Lenormant’s house was lower down on the opposite side, facing
-the cemetery. This tower had been an ancient fort when the entire isle
-was the fortified retreat of an illustrious and rebel house. It had
-sustained sieges, and known the roar of musketry, and it still stood
-nobly upon its martial memories, albeit a ruin of centuries. All was
-silence and desolation on this side of the island. No one walked its
-pavements, and the laundresses wheeling their barrows to town from the
-lower end, instinctively chose the inhabited quarter to pass.
-
-‘A man might rot to carrion here,’ said Dr. Vermont, as he stood
-between the battered walls of the tower, and looked up at the weeping
-heavens, and then down at the sullen and swollen river. ‘None would
-know, and a few days’ persistent rain would rush the river beyond the
-rocks in among these ruins, and carry our bodies away to the sea.’
-
-And then he walked with his hands in his pockets, unmindful of the
-rain, to the neglected cemetery. He stood a while against the white
-tomb of his young wife, upon which some flowers lay, a lifeless pulp in
-a pool of water. Thirty-nine only, and two days ago he believed he had
-tasted all life had to offer, and wanted no more of its bitterness or
-its sweetness? But he would not humble himself to admit that he had
-erred two days ago, and that there still remained at the bottom of the
-cup a draught he would willingly drink. He put the present from him,
-and the stirring voice of a troubled consciousness, and leaned there in
-the rain to dream a while of youth, and hope, and all things good that
-have been and are no more.
-
-It was late in the afternoon when he returned and shut himself in the
-blue-room to write letters. This done, he examined a pair of pistols,
-loaded one which he laid upon the table, and with his odd, hard
-smile, carried the other into the dressing-room where Anatole slept,
-and placed it on the bed. There was still half an hour to dispose of
-before dinner--his last half hour of solitude. He took up the candle,
-and walked slowly round the room, inspecting each object, pricking by
-association, memory, that just then needed no pricking. The pity was
-that the man’s sharp face never lost its calm irony of expression,
-and his shapely mouth never lost its trick of quiet smiling. For him
-absurdity lay at the bottom of all things--if not absurdity, something
-so much worse as to be beyond toleration.
-
-Man in all his moods, he insisted, was a mixture of grossness and
-absurdity, and it mattered little which of the two elements prevailed.
-The one excess worked mischief for himself, and the other mischief for
-his neighbours.
-
-When the dinner-bell rang, Dr. Vermont appeared still smiling and
-humorously observant. He it was who spoke most, and most coherently,
-at table. Julien and Gaston swaggered a little, and their faces were
-pale and excited. Anybody with an eye in his head might have guessed
-they were morally perturbed, and Mademoiselle, mindful of the hurried
-departure that night, questioned her foreign friend, sitting below
-with Dr. Vermont, in a swift, apprehensive glance. But the Doctor was
-so cool and steady, and discoursed so blandly with his neighbour,
-that she dismissed her fears, and set herself to cheer and encourage
-poor Anatole. If his depression were really due to a violent fancy
-for herself, then she was in duty bound to act the part of mother, or
-at least of elder affectionate sister,--which she did with consummate
-ability, and drove the unhappy lad to despair.
-
-After dinner the Doctor, instead of rising, said, laughing--
-
-‘Henriette, to-night we men will follow the example of our barbarous
-brothers of England, and will remain over our wine after the ladies. To
-borrow a habit from your countrymen, Madame, cannot offend your taste,
-though I am afraid I should not find a Frenchwoman tolerant of it.’
-
-‘I believe Englishmen sit at wine and the ladies retire,’ said
-Mademoiselle, hesitating. She did not like the innovation, and frankly
-showed it.
-
-‘Your pardon, Henriette, we have our plans to discuss. You, Madame,
-too, will hold us excused?’
-
-‘Certainly, Monsieur, I think it a commendable custom which keeps men
-and women so much apart. They meet then with greater zest and novelty.’
-
-Dr. Vermont held the door for the ladies and bowed. He stooped and
-kissed little Gabrielle, and held her head a moment against him. And
-then when the door closed, he shrugged his shoulders, and sighed.
-
-‘That’s the Englishwoman for you--a creature without tact or charm.
-The British matron is only fitted to be a mother of a family. She can
-neither hold us back, nor encourage us with dignity. Ah! lucky we are,
-gentlemen, to be the slaves and masters of that adorable bundle of
-perversities--_la femme française_!’
-
-While he spoke he uncorked a bottle of Monsieur Lenormant’s fine old
-Burgundy, and filled each glass to the brim.
-
-‘_Allons, Messieurs._ Let us drink the last hours away. I give you a
-toast to begin with--the delicious Frenchwoman.’
-
-The young men half emptied their glasses at a draught, and then cast
-haggard glances at the sarcastic Doctor. He slowly drained his glass,
-and lifted the bottle again.
-
-‘And since our delightful torment would never consent to go unmated,
-even in a toast, let us drink, gentlemen, to her inadequate, but
-sympathetic partner--the gallant Frenchman.’
-
-The first bottle of Burgundy loosened their tongues again, and inspired
-them to a febrile gaiety. They laughed loudly, broke into snatches of
-song, and by the time the second bottle was empty, one and all had
-fallen upon sentimental reminiscences. They thought themselves back
-at Lander’s, and the discretion of the ladies’ retreat could not be
-questioned. Anatole thundered roughly upon the perfidy of a certain
-Susanne, and Gaston vowed that none of her crimes could equal the trick
-one Blanche played him--the men used to call her ‘Blanche of Castille,’
-in recognition of the many virtues she seemed to have inherited from
-her illustrious namesakes, doubtless; and Julien interposed dryly, with
-a droll anecdote of a lady once known in Paris as ‘_La Perle Noire_’.
-
-Dr. Vermont said nothing, but listened and attacked the third bottle.
-He reached across, and filled Anatole’s glass, and smiled upon him
-almost pleasantly.
-
-‘Never mind Susanne, or any other perfidious fair, my lad. It comes
-to the same at the end, whether they have been faithful or not. They
-die, and we die, and sleep “a long, an endless, unawakeable sleep”.
-It’s half-past nine now,’ he added, looking at his watch. ‘In two more
-hours, we shall be starting out upon the road that has no ending, leads
-nowhither, unless it be to dark, bottomless space.’
-
-‘Why so?’ asked Julien. ‘May we not be shooting through the stars?
-Anatole in his present mood will make straight for Venus, but I,
-seeking compensation for the dulness of a peaceful life, will rather
-choose Mars. One ought to fall in for some good fighting there, eh?’
-
-Anatole stood up, and went over to the window. The melancholy flow of
-water from the drooping eaves could be heard, and the sky was as black
-as the river and the landscape. No light in the heavens, no light below
-nearer than Beaufort, no sound but the splash of rain. The susceptible
-fellow shivered visibly, and went back to the table to comfort himself
-with another draught of Burgundy.
-
-‘There is not a star to be shot into,’ he said gloomily; ‘and it is
-raining as if the whole universe were melted.’
-
-‘We have a couple more toasts to drink, gentlemen,’ said the Doctor,
-standing. ‘Are your glasses filled?’
-
-Well, if they could do nothing else, they could at least get drunk
-before they went on a voyage among the stars, or fell asleep like dogs
-for eternity.
-
-‘An Englishman, when he is tired of life, takes to drink; a Frenchman
-blows his brains out,’ Julien observed, as he helped his neighbour to
-the bottle.
-
-‘Upon my conscience, I do not know that the Englishman has not the best
-of it.’
-
-‘He is of hardier build, my friend, and can take his drinking and
-pessimism in equal doses. We are the slaves of our nerves, and can
-stand neither pessimism nor drink.’
-
-‘Are you ready? The toast is the downfall of France.’
-
-The young men stolidly laid down their untasted wine, and looked at the
-Doctor for explanation. They themselves might go to the dogs, and the
-mischief take them there, or elsewhere. The universe might melt away
-into nothingness, but France, beloved France, must ever stand fast,
-proud and honoured and beautiful. Drink to her downfall? Was Doctor
-Vermont mad?
-
-‘Why not?’ said Doctor Vermont imperturbably. ‘We shall be no more. And
-what can it matter to us? France has had her day, as Egypt, Greece, and
-Rome had theirs. I would have her spared the misery of a slow decline.
-It is now the turn of Russia, which will be the civilisation of the
-future. If you prefer it, we will drink then to Russia.’
-
-So they drank to Russia, long and deeply; and Anatole, who had a pretty
-tenor voice, intoned the Russian Hymn, which the others listened to on
-their feet. And then to keep up the musical glow, and the golden moment
-of unconsciousness, he burst into the _Marseillaise_, knowing well that
-few can resist that most thrilling and spirited of national songs.
-
-When he had finished the last verse, and the last chorus was sung,
-his companions sat silently gazing into their empty glasses. They had
-finished six bottles of Burgundy between them, and were now passably
-drunk, though not incapable of presenting themselves before the ladies
-to say good-bye. The Doctor went first, and waited for Anatole outside
-the salon door.
-
-‘Remember, boy, it is “Good-night”--not “Good-bye,”’ he said sadly, as
-he pressed his friend’s shoulder.
-
-Mademoiselle and her companion sat before a low wood fire, chatting
-quietly. They heard the songs from the dining-room, and smiled and
-shook their heads. Mademoiselle remarked that the young men were
-discourteous enough to carry the habits of the Latin Quarter into
-private houses, but since her brother-in-law tolerated such behaviour,
-it was not for her to object, since they were his guests.
-
-When the door opened, both ladies looked blankly round at the invasion.
-The Doctor stood a moment on the threshold and arched his brows in
-smiling signification. The foreigner felt she would give a good deal
-to get behind that smile, and understand that queer lifting of the
-eyebrow. That the man wore his smile as a mask, she had no doubt, and
-she was not without suspicion that behind it lay concealed a different
-personage from the actor on view. He advanced, and came and stood in
-front of his sister-in-law, looking down on her with a new gravity on
-his reckless handsome face. The flush under his eyes gave a brilliance
-to his wistful gaze that justified the fascinated flutter of the poor
-lady’s heart. For she had never seen him look in the least like that,
-though she had seen his eyes melt to another.
-
-‘Henriette, good-night,’ he said softly.
-
-She gave him her hand, with a glance of sharp inquiry.
-
-‘Is it good-bye, François?’
-
-‘Good-bye? Why good-bye? It’s a lugubrious word. _Au revoir, ma sœur._’
-
-His lips touched her fingers an instant, and already he had turned to
-shake hands with her companion. Gaston and Julien came behind him, and
-bent their bodies in two in a dignified salute, but Anatole held out
-his hand, and clung feverishly to hers when she took it, while his eyes
-held hers in dismayed conjecture. Was it despair she read in them, or
-terror, or simply the pain of young love? But his speech was lagging
-and broken, not that, she decided, of a sober man, and she withdrew her
-hand abruptly, with a curt movement of dismissal of her head.
-
-The boy turned to follow his companions, and felt his heart break
-within him as he went downstairs. While they passed through the
-blue-room, the Doctor again leant in affectionate pressure upon his
-shoulder.
-
-‘Courage, Anatole. No woman is worth a pang.’
-
-‘Ah, Monsieur le Docteur, you cannot think that of her. She is worth
-the best man could offer, and all he might suffer. You know it, Doctor.
-Deny if you admire her.’
-
-‘I don’t deny it, if that will console you.’
-
-‘And you can fling away such a chance,’ moaned Anatole.
-
-‘I fling away nothing, for the simple reason, I have nothing to fling
-away. It is not chance any of us lack, chances of making fools of
-ourselves, of others. Chance, my friend, is generally another word for
-blunder. Some philosophers call the world chance, and is not that the
-biggest blunder of all?’
-
-‘You mystify me, Vermont. I call perversity the worst of all blunders.
-And is it not perversity, if you love Mademoiselle Lenormant, to----’
-
-‘Who says I love Mademoiselle Lenormant? I loved her sister, in a way,
-and she is dead. You’ll find your pistol all ready there on the bed.
-Put it into your pocket. It is half-past eleven. Tell the others I will
-join them instantly.’
-
-Before crossing the passage to the other bedroom, Anatole stole softly
-upstairs, and knocked at the salon door. Mademoiselle Lenormant opened
-the door, and surveyed him in disapproving surprise.
-
-‘In what way can I serve you, Monsieur?’ she asked. He slipped into
-the room under her arm. There was an empty chair near, and into it he
-dropped, glancing up at her prayerfully.
-
-‘Mademoiselle, I am about to face a long, perhaps a perilous voyage,’
-he said, and the slight break in his voice and the wet lustre of his
-boyish blue eyes captivated her judgment, and melted her into all heart
-as she listened and looked down upon him.
-
-‘I have come back to you, to ask you before I set out for the unknown,
-just one moment, to place your hand on my forehead and say, “God bless
-you, Anatole.” Do you pardon the presumption?’
-
-She bent forward, brushed the tossed hair off his forehead, kissed it
-tenderly, and said, ‘God bless you, Anatole.’
-
-Silently and sobered the four men went out into the wet night. They
-walked round the island first to make sure that every house slept.
-There was not a light anywhere, not a sound. They trod the ground as
-quietly as booted men can tread, and came round by the cemetery and
-the low broken wall to the tower. Here they entered, and the Doctor
-struck a match that through the blurred illumination they might see
-the advantages of the spot he had chosen to salute the new century. It
-was certainly better than the sensation they should create anywhere
-near Paris. I doubt not that each one privately regretted the rash
-engagement they had made over their punch at Lander’s a week ago. But
-none had the courage to give the first voice to regret. False shame and
-fear of ridicule held them tongue-tied, and resolved to make the best
-of their bargain.
-
-When they had selected a spot near the hollow of the encroaching rocks,
-where, if they fell, they might be washed unnoted down into the river
-when the flood came high, Julien separated himself from the group,
-and walked over to the lower wall, whence the lights of Beaufort
-could be seen. These lights were rare and dim, but they cheered him
-inexpressibly. They were eloquent of life in the monotony of darkness.
-
-He sat on the edge of the wall, and stared past the shadow of the
-bridge, out into the terrible loneliness of night, and shuddered at
-the roar of the eddying river below. Upon the breast of that river one
-might float into the beautiful South--a word made up of the sense of
-sweetness, and flowers, and sunshine, and blue waters, and clear skies.
-When he was a youngster he used to tell himself that he would save up
-his money, and go to Italy. And now he was no longer young, had not
-saved up his money, had not seen Italy, and was going to die--and
-leave it all behind.
-
-At that moment a peal of bells was heard from over the water, and
-Gaston Favre announced in a cold, dull voice that the cathedral of
-Beaufort was pealing the midnight chimes. Had there been light, each
-man would have been seen to quiver from head to foot, and then grow
-rigid upon his feet.
-
-‘My friends, is it agreed that we salute the dying century upon the
-last stroke of the cathedral bell?’ asked Dr. Vermont, in a hushed,
-muffled voice.
-
-‘It is agreed,’ said Gaston, after an imperceptible pause. The four men
-gathered together, and took their pistols out of their breast-pocket.
-Dr. Vermont lifted his face up to the cold wet wind. His lips parted
-to the heavens’ moisture, and he felt refreshed. Since there could be
-pleasure in the fall of raindrops upon heated lips, why not even then
-admit that life may be worth living? Why not see the bright background
-to present pain as well as the dark contrast of evil behind joy? We
-have said the Doctor was a proud and wilful man, and he would accept no
-sensation as admonishment of error,--but this gave him some pause.
-
-In one swift backward glance, he saw the long roll of travelled
-years--years misspent, possibly, but not without their baggage of
-unearned joys; saw the start of resplendent youth ringing him onward to
-a manhood of renown: remembered friends he had once regarded with other
-than mere cynical interest: moments that had throbbed with light, and
-all the loveliness of untainted freshness--perfumed, dewy like a May
-orchard in blossom, swathed in youth’s eternal purple. While the lads
-around him faced the inevitable, as they thought, and though shrinking,
-white-lipped, and frozen with horror, from his cold acquiescence,
-endeavoured to warm themselves to the last act in the spirit of bravado
-and contemplation of the deluged earth, he had taken a sudden rebound
-from his old attitude. It was no longer the dislike of life and the
-weariness of experience that held him in chill imprisonment The old
-desire for boyish blisses, and the cordial of laughter mantled and
-burst in his brain like a riot of song. It was a revelation, with all
-the meaning of prayer first understood. A pulsing regret for all he
-was leaving, for what he had known, and, above all, for that which was
-yet unknown, swept him instantly upon a fiery wave. It shot his arm
-down nervelessly. The pallid, spiritual face of Henriette seemed to
-hang in the sullen space of black sky and wet black earth. It glowed
-like a lamp, and shed a faint illumination upon the dusk. The faded
-monotone of her voice murmured prayerfully above the weighted splash
-upon the stones, and awoke the essential impulse of existence. While
-such women lived and prayed for men, could the deeps of life be said to
-have closed? ’Tis an old-fashioned notion, but, like most old-fashioned
-things, ’tis the simplest and the best. It softened the hard
-retrospection of Dr. Vermont’s glance, and lent a wavering tenderness
-to his peculiar smile.
-
-Upon the sixth stroke of the cathedral bell, he offered his hand in
-silence to Julien Renaud, who squeezed it roughly, in assurance of
-undiminished courage. Poor lad! He needed the assurance sadly. Upon the
-eighth stroke, Dr. Vermont sought Gaston’s hand, but the limp moist
-fingers he grasped made no effort to respond to his pressure.
-
-‘Courage, Gaston,’ he cried, in a friendly, animated voice, and upon
-the tenth stroke he turned to Anatole, and had there been a ray of
-light above or around, Dr. Vermont’s face would have been seen to
-undergo a wonderful and beautiful change. Honest affection that makes
-no pretence of concealment, humanised it, and a magnanimous resolve
-filled its expression with cheering purport. The worst of us, you
-see, have our heroic moments, only it often happens that, like Dr.
-Vermont’s, they pass unnoticed in the dark.
-
-‘There is happiness ahead for you yet, Anatole,’ he breathed quickly
-through his teeth, while he swung the unhappy young fellow’s arm once
-up and down, in warm emphasis to communicate the reassuring fluid to
-him.
-
-‘Gentlemen, ’twas an excellent joke, and as might be expected of such
-excellent lads as you, carried out with uncommon spirit and dash. I’m
-proud of you, gentlemen, and shall feel honoured in the privilege of
-saluting the new century in your midst. We fire heavenward--a good
-omen--and then we shake hands again, in cordial assent that humanity
-is not so worn but it may still be relied upon for entertainment.
-You will say there are higher things. I’m not so sure there are not.
-Anyway, ’tis not an excessive claim that youthful pessimists may
-without shame start a fresh century as cheerful philosophers. The
-heavens are not always weeping, and most of us are the better for the
-sun’s shining.’
-
-He spoke rapidly, and a muffled shout dying away upon a thick sob,
-broke from each troubled breast. The first throb of emotion spent
-itself in obedience.
-
-When the last stroke of the cathedral bell had fallen upon the silence
-with a prolonged thin echo, a loud simultaneous report was heard to
-startle the night, and travel above the roar of the river, far across
-the empty country.
-
-Gaston and Julien Renaud, utterly unnerved by the reaction, fell
-sobbing into each other’s arms, but Anatole, bewildered past
-understanding, thought he was shot, and fell in a heap at Dr. Vermont’s
-feet.
-
-
-
-
- EPILOGUE
-
- (_From the travellers notebook_)
-
-
-THE suppressed excitement of the past two days has more than made up
-for the stillness of the two months that preceded them. Against these
-forty-eight hours of trembling anticipation and surmise, the long
-weeks of undisturbed and pleasant converse and childish chatter make a
-background of placid years, instead of weeks.
-
-I see them filled with fireside talks, dips into musty volumes, walks
-in a long gallery, to the murmured music of water, and in frosty
-starlight, with the lamps of Beaufort lending cheerfulness to the
-scene. Sometimes an expedition to some castellated town, southward, and
-wanderings through vividly coloured streets, or among lovely hills,
-where winter flowers grew and sweetened the air, and the grey of the
-river was shot with blue, as it glided into sunnier regions. And then
-the friendly greetings upon return, and a child’s excited demand to
-know what I had seen, how far I had travelled, perhaps since morning,
-or the day before; above all, what I had brought back for her.
-
-Beautiful calm days, already remembered regretfully as part of the
-for ever past! They will outlive, I hope, recent events, though they
-have sent them to slumber a while in the cemetery of the mind. For
-perturbation fell upon us, from the hour Mademoiselle and I stood
-watching a party of riders bear down toward us along the great road,
-like a picture sharply evoked from the time of postchaise and tragedy
-carried upon the momentous clatter of hoofs.
-
-I had met Dr. Vermont, had spoken to him, and found he did not realise
-in any way my expectations. He was a well-bred man, as far as the
-superficialities of the drawing-room permitted me to judge. But his
-face was inexplicable and tormenting. It may once have been a strong
-face, but its strength was almost effaced by life. And yet there was
-no weakness about it--only an indifference that saps at strength. It
-could look daring and reckless, was never without a smile of quiet
-irony, and there was surely enough humorous observation in the mild
-brown eyes to fill his days with easy pleasure and interest. But was
-there not something worse than sadness behind this good-humoured mask?
-I thought so from the first, and my impression was soon justified by
-an incredible episode. I also believed that before the Doctor had been
-twenty-four hours in the house, he had fallen in love with Mademoiselle
-Lenormant. But why he should have wanted Anatole to marry her, I cannot
-understand. Surely, surely, he knew that she loved him! must have known
-it all along.
-
-When he and his companions left the salon on that last evening, I said
-good-night at once to Mademoiselle. I almost reproached myself with
-seeing so much, divining so much that remained untold. I sat in my
-room with a pen in my hand, unable to write from excess of interest in
-what was going on around me. Why should peaceable modern men start off
-upon a midnight expedition in this mediæval fashion? Neither my own
-imagination could devise an adequate explanation, nor did I receive any
-assistance from the objects that surrounded me in Monsieur Lenormant’s
-room, which I attentively examined. How heavily, drearily the rain
-fell, and what an awful darkness outside! I stood at the window and
-listened to the midnight chimes from the cathedral and churches of
-Beaufort. On New Year’s Eve most people feel sentimental at this hour,
-and recall the various places and circumstances in which they have
-listened to the peal of bells upon the death of the old year. But this
-I felt to be a sadder occasion than any other New Year’s Eve, because a
-whole century was dying with it, the only century I was familiar with,
-and I rather shrank from trial of the new.
-
-An extraordinary sound followed at once upon the last peal of the
-bells. It seemed so close, that it jerked me back from the window,
-quite shaken with the reverberation. There could be no doubt either of
-its nature or of the fact that it rose from some near point upon the
-island. It was more than a single pistol-shot. Now, the washerwomen
-could not have devised that singular method of saluting the new-born
-century. Neither could the chaplain of the Benedictines, who occupied
-an old, dark house at the end of the island upon our side. The
-wine-shop of Geraud always closed at nine o’clock, and on such a wet
-night no living soul would have crossed the bridge for the sake of his
-bad liquids.
-
-I went to Mademoiselle’s room, anxious to hear what opinion she would
-have upon the startling occurrence.
-
-‘Somebody has been murdered near us,’ she cried excitedly, when I
-entered.
-
-‘Good heavens! what ought we to do?’
-
-‘I don’t know what we ought to do, but what I should like to do would
-be to go and see for myself,’ she said, and looked questioningly at me.
-
-‘You are a brave woman, Mademoiselle; I should have feared to propose
-it, but I will gladly accompany you.’
-
-‘Let us go and call up the chaplain of the Benedictines. He and I
-are almost the lords of this island, and if any one were wounded, or
-in need of our help, it is our duty to be on the spot. We will take
-Joséphine’s big umbrella and her lantern.’
-
-The rain was awful, and the darkness of the night was so thick that
-we seemed to cleave a way through it as we buffeted with the driving
-downpour. To my troubled ear, our steps, along the deluged pavement,
-carried a portentous message into the silent night. There was a light
-in the priest’s house, and the sound of our footsteps approaching
-brought him to the door even before we had knocked.
-
-‘Who is it? What is it?’ he whispered.
-
-‘It is I, Mademoiselle Lenormant, father. We want you to come and
-examine the island with us. There is shooting somewhere, and somebody
-may have been murdered or dying.’
-
-‘You have a lamp. Wait a moment, and I will join you.’ Outside he said,
-‘Let us try the cemetery. Phew! how it rains. It is a deluge. I am not
-surprised at your courage, Mademoiselle, for it is not since yesterday
-that I know you. But your friend--ah, I forgot, she is English, and the
-Englishwoman, I have always heard, is capable of anything.’
-
-I doubt not the little compliment of the good chaplain was as welcome
-to my friend as to myself, and warmed us both upon that dreary
-adventure. In silence we beat our way round to the cemetery, and then
-only remembered, what we should not have forgotten, that it was locked.
-Seeing how unlikely it was that any one should have contrived to get
-inside without the key for any black purpose whatsoever, the chaplain
-thought it unnecessary to go back for it. So we then decided to examine
-the rocks along as far as the tower, and afterwards go over the ruin.
-
-There was nothing about the rocks but an occasional water-rat, that ran
-into hiding as soon as the gleam of the lantern revealed him. Nothing
-along the pavement under the low wall. We bent under the nearest broken
-arch of the tower, and entered it upon the river side. At first our
-lantern only served to accentuate the darkness, and show the deeper
-masses of shadow in the walls. We groped forward, and held our breath,
-in mingled fear and expectation. Nothing stirred; only the rain fell
-heavily with the noise of splashing when it touched the water below. I
-advanced foremost, and my foot brushed something that was not jagged
-stone or bramble.
-
-‘Bring your lamp here, Monsieur, whoever you are,’ a familiar voice
-cried out, in an imperious tone.
-
-I started, and stood to let the priest and Mademoiselle approach,
-wondering what it could mean. The priest held the lantern down low,
-and we at once recognised Dr. Vermont’s pale face looking up from a
-tangled heap of black against his knee.
-
-‘We stopped before crossing the bridge to fire a shot in welcome to the
-new century, and this unstrung boy must needs topple off his balance,
-and faint away in sheer fright,’ he hurriedly explained.
-
-‘A very strange proceeding, Monsieur,’ said the priest, frowning.
-
-I knelt down and touched poor Anatole’s chill face, but Mademoiselle
-had no word. She could only stand and stare in haggard amazement.
-
-‘I have not asked your opinion, Monsieur. It is your help I desire,’
-said Dr. Vermont, with an unabated ferocity of pride.
-
-‘Am I not shot?’ asked Anatole vaguely, opening his eyes and glancing
-about in terror.
-
-He made an instinctive gesture to feel for the wound on his forehead,
-and sat up straight. He was wild and giddy, and, seeing me first, could
-not take his eyes off my face; he even stretched out his hand in awe to
-touch me.
-
-‘But for that confounded darkness, we might have had him in shelter
-long ago,’ muttered Dr. Vermont. ‘Julien and Gaston have gone to look
-for a lamp. Can you stand, Anatole?’ he asked the bewildered youth.
-
-Anatole stood up quite promptly, without any assistance. The rain fell
-from every part of his form in rills, and, as he shook himself free, he
-breathed a deep, happy sigh.
-
-‘Great God! I am saved,’ he murmured, and staggered forward.
-
-‘Will nobody explain this hideous mystery?’ shouted the chaplain, like
-ourselves on the verge of hysterics from emotion.
-
-Dr. Vermont, standing with the lantern in his hand, shrugged
-impertinently, and a ray of light glancing off his pale face, revealed
-its enigmatic smile.
-
-‘Take my arm, Henriette,’ he said, very gently, approaching
-Mademoiselle, who throughout the scene was silent. ‘My poor girl,’ I
-heard him add, in quite an altered tone, as he gathered her trembling
-frame to him.
-
- * * * * *
-
-At an end for me the quiet studies and the pleasant talks upon the
-lovely long terrace of that old house by the grey river. At an end
-for Mademoiselle the waiting; at an end the long shadow of deferred
-hope stretched like a pall upon the backward years. I know not if the
-defence of the Emperor Julian has been concluded. When last I heard
-from her she was in Italy with Joséphine, Gabrielle, and Gabrielle’s
-strange father. She stands clear before me in her new home, the snow
-gathering early upon her head, and the mark of the silent, tragic
-years deepening the austerity that autumnal joys could never melt from
-sensitive lips and shadowed glance. I frame her image against some
-old Italian palace in the blackened arches of its balcony, and see
-her, when the stars are out, and regret throbs more poignantly, gazing
-across the blue waters that wash her beloved land, the mirthful, sunlit
-waters, into which flows her own grey river.
-
-The old house beyond the broken arches of the bridge, that leads to
-the desolate island, has been sold. Who now sits upon the terrace that
-overlooks the towers and spires of Beaufort? I cherish the hope that it
-is some one with a bosom not insusceptible to the thrill of romance,
-some one with a heart that still can beat to the swift measure of fear.
-
-Anatole I have since seen in Paris. He is working steadily at some
-profession, and sharp illness has made a saner and stronger man of
-him. Upheaval, after a while, when the elements quiet down again,
-generally brings reform. The Café Lander knows him no more, I have
-ascertained, and while he shrinks from mention of Dr. Vermont’s name,
-he is ever glad and grateful to talk of Henriette Lenormant. He bore
-his dismissal bravely, after she had so devotedly nursed him through
-that heavy shock, and he is generous enough to give thanks for the
-cherishing friendship of the woman he loved in vain.
-
-Gaston Favre has accepted an official post in the provinces, and Julien
-Renaud is an industrious journalist.
-
-
-
-
- BRASES
-
- _À Madame Bohomoletz_
-
-
-
-
- BRASES
-
- I
-
-
-LIKE another foreigner, I had my ideal of the Irishwoman--bewitching,
-naturally, but built upon somewhat hackneyed and high-coloured lines:
-vivacious play of feature, blue-black hair, violet eyes, and complexion
-made up of lilies and roses. So when Trueberry, the gallantest friend
-man ever found on English shores, asked me to join him in a trip to
-Erin, imagination hastily evoked this resplendent creature of my
-desire, and I straightway proposed to myself the pleasing excitement
-of a flirtatious romance. I told Trueberry I thought nothing more
-delightful than the prospect I had formed, to fall in love, and ride
-away. Trueberry, in his fatal Saxon way, made some grim rejoinder about
-the riding away being the pleasantest part of it.
-
-We shot and rode and fished, and stared at the girls, without any
-fervour of glance or flutter of pulse, it must be confessed, I alertly
-on the look-out for this creature of dazzling contrasts and laughing
-provocation. With fancy still uncomforted, Trueberry was dangerously
-hurt, and we were several miles distant from the nearest village. A
-peasant offered to help me carry my comrade down the glen, and assured
-me that the lady of the grey manor would be glad to receive him. Our
-claim at the hall was courteously responded to by an old man-servant,
-who drew a couch out on which we stretched my moaning friend, and then
-I was directed to the doctor’s house, some way along the uplands. My
-guide offered me the shelter of his roof hard by, when I spoke of
-looking for a lodging.
-
-It was late in the afternoon when the doctor and I reached the manor.
-The sun was level on the western horizon, an arch of misty gold upon
-a broad sheet of silver lying behind the nearer low-hanging clouds,
-so that the silver heaven, beyond this chain of grey and opal hills,
-looked mystically remote and clear, while lower down lake and purple
-mountains were softened by a fine white veil of mist, and the sea was
-visible curling its delicate foam upon the crest of the tide among
-the rocks. The valley below was dusk, shut in by the grand sweep of
-girdling mountains, and so still was the air that every far-off sound
-carried, from the echo of ocean’s murmuring to the nearer crash of a
-waterfall hissing down the rocks, and the pleasant lilt at my feet of
-a little rivulet lipping its daisied marge. The birds were in full
-chorus, and each of the dense trees nested song. We left the breezy,
-wandering moors, which swept the horizon in a measurelessness of space
-as triumphant and vast seemingly as the illimitable Atlantic rolling
-from their base, and took the narrow road that sloped down to the glen
-of firs and oak, where the light could scarce make a path among the
-deepening shadows. Outside all was great, in air, on land, on water.
-Here intolerable compression of space and such a diminution of light
-as to harass nerves and imagination. My preoccupation about Trueberry
-rather stimulated than blunted my visual faculties, and I noted with
-abhorrence each detail of the sharp, precise landscape; the thin vein
-of water glimmering through the darkening grass like a broken mirror,
-the abrupt curve of the road from the shoulder of the bluff, and the
-stiff, dim plumes of the heather washed of purple pretension in the
-twilight, while through a clump of black firs the rough front of the
-manor made a fainter shade in the grey air. The solitude was scented
-with the fragrance of wild thyme, and as we approached, old-fashioned
-odours blew against us from the garden.
-
-Trueberry was restored to a vague consciousness, and lay with shut eyes
-in a darkened room. I walked outside with the doctor, who was a cheery,
-hopeful fellow, and in diagnosing my friend’s case, furnished me with
-no occasion for alarm. I found it strange that no member of the family
-had come forward to explain the gracious hospitality by a personal
-interest in the wounded man. As I stood in the chill air musing on this
-odd unconcern, I heard a light step behind, coming from the house. I
-turned, and faced the woman who was to dominate my heart by one swift
-sweep of all that had ever claimed it.
-
-She looked at me, and in one grave, steadfast glance the miracle was
-accomplished. Is this love? I have been so often, so continuously in
-love, and yet have never known anything that approached it. It was
-like the mystery of life and death--not to be explained, not to be
-conquered, not to be eluded. It needs no will to be born, to die; so it
-needs no will to surrender to such an influence. Upon a single throb of
-pulse, it has established itself permanently upon the altar of life,
-and sentimental fancies and shabby yearnings drop out of memory with
-the sacramental transfusion of soul.
-
-Of course I saw that she was a beautiful woman, but this only
-afterwards. What I first saw was the deep impersonal gaze that drew
-the heart from my breast. It met mine with a full, free beam, and held
-it upon a wave of inexplicable emotion. Bondage to it was a glory,
-a consecration of my manhood. The subtle, the elusive nature of my
-captivation was the spiritual point upon an ordinary passion. It was
-the spurs, the belt of knighthood. For this I understood to be no mere
-command of senses, but the imperative claims of life-long allegiance,
-whether for suffering or for happiness.
-
-Perhaps by nature I was attuned to such surrender. Since ever romantic
-hopes first broke their deeps in my boyish brain, and my heart was
-lifted on the first warm wave of desire, I have eagerly yearned for
-free passionate servitude to one sovereign lady. There was always the
-mediæval strain in me, though I have fluttered idly enough, like the
-moth round the flame, and hovered in a sort of protective sympathy and
-admiration, round pretty womanhood, not objecting to being trampled on
-as a holocaust to graceful and bewildering caprice. But now had come
-the enslavement of the soul, not of the senses; of the spirit, not of
-the eye. Homage did not bend in banter, but was exalted on the wings
-of reverence. It was only afterwards that I remembered the details of
-the face: its unchanging pallor and exceeding finish, the peculiar
-unrippling sheen of the blonde hair, like gold leaf in its unshaded
-polish, the inner curves of coil as deep an amber as the outer edges,
-without shadow of curl or ring round neck and temple. So smooth and
-shining a frame was admirably adjusted to the small, grave, glacial
-oval, with its look of wistful abstracted charm, with a delicate
-chiselling only an inspired pencil could copy, with an exquisite line
-from brow to chin. Such was the transparency of the colourless skin
-that like a shell, it seemed in the light to reflect the warm rose of
-life beneath. Under the arch of the unerring brows, long grey eyes,
-shadowed blackly, that in girlhood must have presaged storm, but now
-the black lay broodingly, a seal to the clear grey depths. You looked
-into, not through them; and found them too bewilderingly unstirred by
-the yearning trouble of the gazer.
-
-There was, perhaps, a conscious but not an undignified expression in
-her dress. Sweeping folds of grey matched the austere stillness of
-her eyes, as did the full cambric of throat a wanness reminiscent of
-a mediæval saint. Long sleeves lined with silk fell backward, and the
-inner ones were of crimped cambric: hardly affectation, but the supreme
-touch to beauty so visibly haloed as hers. Her voice was in keeping
-with the clear eloquence of her glance; full, unperturbed, sustained
-without conscious modulation or trick, harmonious like all sounds
-of natural sweetness. It fell with the sentence, as the Irish voice
-habitually does, but softly, without abrupt cadences or huskiness.
-
-‘All that lies in our power for your friend’s care and comfort will be
-done,’ she said, after her unhurried survey of me. ‘There is little
-to offer in such an out-of-the-way place but home medicines and home
-resources, and there will not be much in the way of distraction for
-him, since I live here alone with my children, and my solitude is
-unbroken. I regret that you have decided to lodge elsewhere, but pray
-do not spare us your visits. The house is your friend’s, and I am
-honoured in being of use to him.’
-
-It was hardly a bow she made, but drooped her eyelids with a curious
-movement, and lowered her chin from its ineffable upward line. The
-words I scarcely heard, though every fibre trembled with emotion at
-her speech. I thought the voice, with the softening syllables dropping
-into silence, more exquisite than any music dreamed of. Its tones
-accompanied me as a murmur rather than the remembrance of actual
-words in my walk up to the free bluff, whence I could look down on
-the grey manor, and mixed with the resounding roar of ocean, as the
-wind blew the melody of the waves shoreward. What was the distinction
-of this woman who through all the days to come offered me rapture
-and agony by noontide and by midnight? Not her beauty so much as her
-essential difference from others. Not the gleaming gold of her hair,
-but the solemn simplicity of her bearing in such accord with the vast
-and unbroken solitude around her. Her voice I acknowledged without
-shrinking or terror, as we accept all essential elements, to be
-henceforth the dominant key of life for me, the note to sound my depths
-and touch me at will as an impassive instrument. Was this woman free? I
-asked myself, with a thrill of revolt, as I remembered her mention of
-children. But no word of husband! This fact let in a ray of hope upon
-my dread. I could never again belong to myself with the cheap security
-of an hour ago, and what was there for me if there was no room for me
-in the chambers of her heart?
-
-At the cottage I found my host frying some salmon for supper. He
-was a tall, bent peasant, meagre and pallid from much thinking and
-under-feeding, with all the Celt’s quaint mixture of melancholy and
-humour in his keen blue eyes and wrinkled smile. He did the honours
-of his humble dwelling with stately courtesy, and was too proud and
-well-bred to offer futile apologies for the poverty of his shepherd
-fare and rude bed.
-
-‘Your friend, sir, is not anything worse, I trust,’ he said. I gave
-him the doctor’s report, and said it was now a case for complete rest
-and care. I reddened with remorse, remembering how little I had been
-thinking of Trueberry.
-
-‘Ah, ’tis he that’s in excellent hands,’ said the peasant, turning the
-salmon, and then dreamily rested his cheek against the closed hand that
-held the fork, with his elbow supported on the other wrist.
-
-‘May I not learn to whom we are indebted for so much kindness?’ I asked
-tremulously.
-
-‘Your friend, sir, is at the house of Lady Brases Fitzowen,’ he
-answered, and I shrank beneath the sharp look he cast on me. ‘’Tis
-herself, sure, we all love and delight in as if she was one of God’s
-angels.’
-
-This seemed to me in my exalted mood as such an obvious statement that
-I received it with the same simplicity it had been uttered. Were we not
-brother Celts,--albeit, I a Parisianised Breton, and he an illiterate
-native of wild Kerry uplands? His tribute to the lady of my destiny
-raced a flame through me like a delicious flattery.
-
-‘I have seen her,’ I said, striving to command my voice in unconfessing
-tones. ‘I can quite believe you. I should like to know something of
-her, if you will not deem my curiosity an impertinence. She spoke of
-her children. Does her husband live?’
-
-‘He does,’ the peasant answered, I thought sullenly.
-
-I caught a fork fiercely in my hand, and bent to trace figures with it
-on the cloth, hoping thereby to shield my excessive pain from his sharp
-scrutiny.
-
-‘She did not mention him to me,’ I half cried.
-
-‘’Tis natural. They’re no longer one.’
-
-Oh, the warm revulsion, the wild joy in that queer reply. I read in it
-the peasant’s definition of divorce. It sprang light and flame through
-me, and heated senses benumbed a moment ago. It gave definiteness to
-rash hope, and melted away all doubt and apprehension. Brases free
-was to be wooed. Heaven knows conceit was never more eliminated from
-self-judgment than then, but I felt the urgent claim of the rare
-passion so instantaneously born. All my worth lay in the quality of
-that love, and it was not such that any woman could reject without a
-pang.
-
-‘Then she is free,’ I said, and heard the thrill in my own voice.
-
-‘Free!’ exclaimed the peasant, frowning. ‘That’s as may be. Them
-Protestants believe such-like things, but we don’t, sir. However things
-happen, we hold folk once married can only be freed by death. I take
-it, sir, you come from foreign parts, though ’tis a wonder to me how
-you have learnt the English tongue so well. May be, beyond in your
-land, they’re like the Protestants, and play fast and loose with the
-marriage tie.’
-
-He laid the dish of salmon on the table, and disappeared outside. My
-state of mixed emotions, of exasperated nerves, of pulses throbbing
-against my consciousness like a discordant instrument, anger with that
-prejudiced peasant predominating, reduced me to the level of savage
-and child. The fellow in his implied abhorrence of divorce was so
-aggravatingly phlegmatic, so heartlessly unconscious of all it might
-mean for me. I did not knock him down or force him to eat his obnoxious
-words, but sat still and endeavoured not to observe the rest of his
-rational preparations for the evening meal. I was on fire for further
-facts of the tale, but dared not question, in my uncontrollable
-temper. When the peasant at length seated himself opposite me, with
-a dish of salmon, smoking potatoes, and a bottle of potheen between
-us, I was able to make a fair pretence of hunger. I had no difficulty
-in praising the salmon and the big flowery potatoes, the best of the
-world, and novelty supplied the needful sauce. The potheen was simply
-barbarous, a suitable drink for Caliban or the Indian brave, and no
-amount of water could soothe it to my French palate. But between lively
-grimaces over it, I was enabled to ask, without self-betrayal--
-
-‘Then, I suppose, Lady Fitzowen’s husband does not live at the manor?’
-
-He looked at me gravely over his glass, and nodded.
-
-‘They are divorced?’
-
-‘Not quite as I should say. Separated, they call it.’
-
-Here was a toppling down of the airiest edifice built of gossamer. I
-could have cried out at the stab like any thwarted child. And yet the
-barrier of a living husband, like an unclean skeleton, between us, made
-that vision in the early twilight no less pure and spiritual than when
-not seen across the tragic story, _married widowhood_. A widow, still
-had sanctity lain upon my suit, where now reproach would lie as a pall.
-Suppose my love drew hers, how should I live through terror of waking
-some poisonous snake to her mortal injury, of the nameless dread of
-slander to breathe its dark flame against her sinless brow? A shadow
-upon such devotion as mine was an unacceptable desecration. Torture
-itself prompted me to further questioning.
-
-‘Was it she who sought separation?’
-
-‘I believe it was her people, sir. He was a bad lot, they say, wild
-after the women, and not over nice in his ways. She’s gentle now, but
-she was proud and passionate as a girl, and she felt the shame of the
-thing and ran. ’Tis a wonder the poor crathurs don’t oftener run, the
-provocation thim fine gentlemen gives them. Anyway, her people settled
-the matter, and she came to live here, ’tis now close on four years
-ago. The second child was born here, God bless it, and we all love it
-like our own.’
-
-I went outside to smoke a cigarette in the solitude of starlit night.
-One never wants for proof of how much cruelty, shame, misery, and
-injustice may be gathered into an innocent girl’s existence by
-marriage. I had already seen much of it, and was familiar with the
-musings melancholy contemplation of it provoked. But here was matter
-not for musing but for fiery revolt. Every nerve thrilled with a
-sympathy so complete as to make her retrospective pain most personally
-mine, to thrust my individuality from its old bright environment out
-for ever into her desperate loneliness. Joy seemed to me a miserable
-mockery, the portion of trivial, contemptible humanity. The best proof
-of moral worth lay in the excess of suffering endured. Virtue was
-measured by the degree of pain, and laughter dwelt with the ignoble
-jesters and clowns. Sorrow was a diadem upon that golden head, I
-murmured, and looked for confirmation in the cold radiance of the stars
-above, darting their shuttles of lambent flame in and out the purple
-depths of sky.
-
-I peered down through the darkness, searching for the grey manor among
-the massive shadows. But no lighted window revealed it to my yearning
-gaze, and somehow I felt glad that Brases had suffered. Tears were the
-mark of the elect, and had given her eyes that penetrating, unjoyous
-clearness of the stars, had given her beautiful lips their set line of
-austere silence, had placed on that frail white brow the conquering
-seal of valour and forbearance. A passion so remote from whimpering
-sentiment as that which she had inspired, was one to take pride in, and
-I cared not now whether grief or weal were my portion, for I, too, was
-crowned, and, like her, stood apart.
-
-I was glad to face the wide, empty moors by sunrise. The valley lay
-below the brilliantly lit mountain shoulder, where scarcely a shadow
-offered rest for the eyes. The Reeks opening out, peak upon peak,
-glittering and wild, made a magnificent picture. Here a crescent of
-shattered points, there a sunny tarn through the hollow of the cliff,
-shot with amber rays; and downward, deep valley beyond deep valley,
-dusk with foliage, and broken by zigzag pathways. I sat on the shelf of
-a rock, whence I could perceive the glen and grey mass of the manor. An
-eagle sweeping over the brow of the bluff, the shrill cry of curlews in
-their undulary shoreward flight, presaging tempest, the thunder of the
-Atlantic in the steady roll of its surges, were the sole sounds in my
-majestic solitude.
-
-I sat and dreamed, and filled in the unknown pages of that one volume
-now for me, the life of an innocent and high-spirited girl, urged in
-the passivity of an untroubled heart into an uncongenial marriage.
-The thought that she might have loved a worthless husband was an
-intolerable smart, and I rejected it for the more bearable belief
-that she had entered bondage in a neutral condition, without any
-apprehension of the warmer moments of life, unawakened to the imperious
-claims of the heart.
-
-And in dwelling bitterly on the penalties of such experience, the
-illimitable price exacted for limitable error, I started to my feet
-in angry denial that part of the price was the harsh sentence against
-other choice. What did it matter if the world’s wisdom rebuked our
-folly? What did it matter if the callous eye saw stain where I felt
-glory? What did anything matter, so long as I had the will to leap all
-barriers that lay between Brases and me? To pass through flame and
-wave, so that she was on the other side of peril with outstretched
-arms?
-
-The manor, with its air of rude decay, was curious rather than
-picturesque. It fronted a lawn that dropped into a thick plantation
-of fir, along which ran a silver trout-stream. The gravelled walks
-wandered away into the woodlands that waved in brilliant arches of
-beech and larch by an upward slope to the horizon, where the spires of
-pine scalloped the skyline. Trueberry was asleep, so I amused myself
-by inspecting the portraits of the hall. They were all members of my
-hostess’s family. That was obvious, even if the old butler had not
-informed me of the fact. A fair lady in velvet and long ruffles looked
-at me with her clear eyes, just so sweet, but bolder, and one tall girl
-was so vividly like her that I greeted her with a flame of enamoured
-recognition I would not dare bestow on the living woman. The same
-gold-leaf of hair, the same exquisite intangibility of look, the same
-wanness of cheek and ineffable upward line of chin and brow.
-
-When at last I saw Trueberry, I found him coherent and eager for my
-visit. He lay in a faded, heavily-curtained room, so old and dim that
-the bright rays of morning penetrating through the crimson curtains
-sparkled incongruously, and turned squares of the silk into blood-red.
-Coming in from the sunlit air, its sombreness shot me blind, and I
-could see nothing until I had blinked the sun out of my eyes.
-
-‘What a dark room!’ I cried.
-
-‘Oh, it’s a delightful room,’ said Trueberry dreamily, with the look of
-a visionary. ‘I’m so glad I had that accident, and was carried in here.
-Visions seem to start out of half-forgotten romances, and everything
-is suggestive. It’s so dark and quaint and big. Just the room to be
-ill in, and not mope. I like my condition, too, now that pain is on
-the wane. Fact and fancy are so deliciously inextricable. I never know
-what is really happening and what I am imagining. Last night I saw a
-picture that seemed to be real, and was in perfect harmony with the
-antique air of the room. A sort of Saint Elizabeth in a mediæval frame.
-You know one’s ideal of St Elizabeth?’ he added, looking at me with
-a little quizzical stir in his languid glance. ‘Sweet, serious, and
-lovely, carrying roses from heaven, and smiling softly on children and
-the sick. She smiled at me when she saw me staring.’
-
-‘Your hostess?’ I asked, chill with apprehension.
-
-‘I suppose so, if it wasn’t a dream. There’s fever in my blood still,
-and at night the imagination is a terrible agent. Yet the picture
-remains so distinct upon memory: the voice was so real, so musical, I
-can hear it still.’
-
-‘Tell me about it,’ I said, curious and alarmed.
-
-‘I was trying to make out my surroundings in the dull lamplight, and
-wondering where you were, when a curtain was lifted by the whitest hand
-I have ever seen, and framed in the folds was a beautiful pale woman in
-grey. She held a lamp high up, and the light caught and played over her
-brilliant hair till it shone like living gold. I feared to wink lest
-the vision should vanish. The light revealed the bust, while the folds
-of the skirt fell into heavy shadow. It was the crimped white about
-neck and wrists and the long queer sleeves that made me imagine fever
-had evoked some recollection of Italian galleries--half Giotto, half
-Botticelli: but she actually moved, and the unfathomable gravity of her
-gaze held mine, and when she smiled, I ceased to feel pain.’
-
-He spoke almost to himself, as if he had forgotten my presence, and
-as I looked down at him, so drowsily contented, I saw the old tragic
-monster lifting its terrible head between us. For the first time I was
-conscious of a jealous pang in contemplation of his favour of person.
-_Grands dieux!_ and I so fatally ugly! And if Trueberry had possessed
-nothing but good looks, I had my brains and my reputation to balance
-that advantage. But he was no mere hero of sentimental girlhood--he
-was a handsome, high-bred gentleman, with all the finest qualities to
-repay a noble woman’s love, with all the personal charm to captivate
-a fastidious woman’s fancy. What had won my admiring friendship might
-be trusted to win Brases’ responsive love:--his sincerity, a certain
-picturesque dash that always made me think of Buckingham as described
-by Dumas--Anne of Austria’s Buckingham. It breathed so essentially the
-high air of romance, the chivalry, the ennobling sentimentality of
-vigorous manhood. He was no troubadour, but as I have said, Buckingham
-to the heels in modern raiment, unflinching before peril, of delightful
-manners, faithful to friend, implacable to foe, brilliant, generous,
-and full of romantic spirit. Such a woman as Brases I deemed above
-susceptibility to a mere facile charm of manner, averse from so
-vulgar a quality as fascination. But Trueberry did not fascinate: he
-captivated. He carried sunshine with him to appeal to the austerest
-temperament, and in some subtle way, without an effort, became a need.
-A more attractive manliness was nowhere to be met, and if in friendship
-I found him indispensable, what would he not be to the woman whose
-heart he won?
-
-Should I repeat the peasant’s talk? Better not. Silence between us was
-best until speech could not be avoided. So I took an aching heart back
-to the cottage, with a promise to return in the afternoon.
-
-
- II
-
-That afternoon, passing through the hall on my way to Trueberry’s
-room, I was arrested upon no direct effort of will by the face of the
-pale blonde girl, looking at me so vividly out of canvas through the
-dear glance my own ached with longing to behold. Standing thus, my
-ear detected with a thrill of recognition the light footfall behind
-me. I turned, and the sight was water to a man fevered with thirst.
-All morning I had wondered if a transient state of nerves might not
-be accountable for an effect perhaps over-excited imagination had
-exaggerated. But this second meeting was full confirmation of the
-agonising power of Brases over me. I rejoiced in this added proof of my
-servitude. Because of her presence, life revealed deeper meaning, earth
-fresher hues. My heart fluttered on the topmost crest of emotion, and
-tossed on a violent wave of joy. The awful quietude of our full long
-gaze held me tranced in silence.
-
-‘You found your friend better,’ she said, and her voice in that tense
-moment was like the bursting of the surges upon their swell. My eyes
-must have told it with fatal illumination, had hers not absently fallen
-on a portrait. ‘I should gladly press you to stay here with him, but I
-fear you would find it dull. The house, I know, is gloomy, and I see
-no one. But if you can face the dulness for your friend’s sake, if it
-would lessen your anxiety----’
-
-‘You are too kind,’ I burst out eagerly, for some inexplicable reason
-repelled by the suggestion of Trueberry and myself together under her
-roof. ‘My friend is in the best of hands, and I should not dream of
-trespassing so far. Besides, I enjoy my walks to and from the cottage.’
-
-What an idiot I was, to be sure, and what a miserably inadequate
-refusal! Yet could I give my real reason? That a sharp-witted man of
-the world, an intelligent French writer of some fame, should be driven
-to inane stuttering at the greatest moment of his existence, was
-surely a grotesque fatality. I saw with a shock the contraction of the
-delicate brows, and the surprised interrogation of the proud glance
-she levelled at me. Then pride and surprise ebbed back to their still
-depths, and the brows smoothed by sheer effort of will, I divined,
-and she smiled coldly, a little austere smile, remote and frosted
-like a ray on ice. A woman of my own land would have read below the
-commonplace words the deeper melody of the heart’s unuttered eloquence.
-But Brases, so untutored, so wrapped in her musing and undiscerning
-solitude, had not this tact of sympathy, this subtle divination, this
-keen scent of sex. Her simplicity was mournful and gentle, but not
-penetrative nor scrutinising. Mute fervour I saw would leave her
-untroubled, and with Trueberry near, I feared to hope her regard would
-ever gleam and drop in glad surrender at my coming, or her pulses
-quicken to the bidding of my touch. I felt crushed, out of reach of
-comfort, and resolved no more to tread that haunting pathway from the
-little rocky plateau to this sombre valley, but to go out with my
-immeasurable pain into the soothing limitlessness of earth and sea and
-air upon the moors. Yet there was the misery of it--I could not command
-my will. I felt the folly of it; I apprehended the misery of a rivalry
-between Trueberry and me,--self at odds with the finest friendship that
-ever knitted men together. But I as well knew that my hunger to-morrow
-for Brases would be greater even than to-day, and a starving man will
-gnaw at straw when you refuse him bread.
-
-I found Trueberry half raised upon his pillow, a pink flush like the
-reflection of a flame upon his pallid cheek, and the blue of his eyes
-burning darkly.
-
-‘Have you seen her?’ he asked, meeting my hand affectionately.
-
-‘Yes.’
-
-The dull, brief tone must have struck him as implied negation of his
-visible enthusiasm, for he scanned my face quickly, and asked in a
-surprised voice--
-
-‘Don’t you find her beautiful, Gontran?’
-
-‘Most beautiful,’ I replied, with grim emphasis.
-
-I sat down, and took up a volume of _The Ring and the Book_, which lay
-on a little table close to an arm-chair at the foot of the bed.
-
-‘No, no, Gontran. Not that, pray. She has been reading it to me,’ he
-shouted, as if a wound were pressed.
-
-I looked at him queerly, I felt; how far he had travelled already,
-when it was ‘she’ with him, and he could voice so candidly the trouble
-of blood and being. Or else my passion was the deeper, and ran in
-a mysterious channel, where speech is desecration, thought hardly
-delicate enough to follow its intangible flow.
-
-‘You remember those lovely lines, beginning--
-
- “First infancy pellucid as a pearl”?
-
-‘They might have been written of her,’ he continued, in his dear,
-fresh, expansive way. ‘Pompilia, infant, child, maid, woman, wife,
-the ideal of our earth. Why, it was surely of her that Browning was
-dreaming.’
-
-I continued in silence to finger the book her hand had touched, and my
-eye fell on that chivalrous passage, clear even to my foreign eye in
-spite of antipathy to Browning’s roughness:
-
- ‘And if they recognised in a critical flash
- From the Zenith, each the other, her need of him,
- His need of--say a woman to perish for,
- The regular way of the world, yet break no vow,
- Do no harm, save to himself--?’
-
-Sully Prudhomme, I thought, would have expressed the idea more
-exquisitely. I preferred the soft musical murmur of that unapproachable
-little poem, the breathing soul of a tenderer chivalry:
-
- ‘Si je pouvais aller lui dire,
- Elle est à vous et ne m’inspire,
- Plus rien, même plus d’amitié
- Je n’en ai plus pour cette ingrate.
- Mais elle est pâle, délicate,
- Ayez soin d’elle par pitié.
-
- Écoutez-moi sans jalousie,
- Car l’aile de sa fantaisie,
- N’a fait, hélas, que m’effleurer.
- Je sais comment sa main repousse,
- Mais pour ceux qu’elle aime elle est douce,
- Ne la faites jamais pleurer.
-
- Je pourrais vivre avec l’idée
- Qu’elle est chérie et possédée
- Non par moi mais selon mon cœur.
- Méchante enfant qui m’abandonnes,
- Vois le chagrin que tu me donnes,
- Je ne puis rien pour ton bonheur.’
-
-But the virile sweep of the sentiment Browning revealed had something
-of ocean’s strength and immensity that aroused the sea-born Breton
-under the extraneous veneer of culture. A Parisian cannot escape the
-charm of classic polish, but now and then with us the Celt runs riot,
-and sentiment rebels against the leash of form.
-
-Under the cynicism of the analytical novelist’s sacrifice,
-renunciation, the conquering strife of passion over duty, noble
-failure, the greatly borne martyrdom of humanity, are the things that
-have ever appealed to me. I have always desired to love and be loved in
-the cleansing fire of pain rather than in the facile yielding to the
-senses. So that there really was no logical reason why I should whimper
-and mope because Brases had not dropped into my arms by some magnetic
-influence. And even if she chose elsewhere! So long as her choice was
-justified by happiness, what need had I to complain? I murmured Sully
-Prudhomme’s lines, of a more subtle beauty of feeling than Browning’s,
-and Trueberry cocked a wistful brow.
-
-‘Repeat them louder, they sound so beautiful,’ he urged, and I repeated
-them.
-
- ‘“Car l’aile de sa fantaisie,
- N’a fait, hélas, que m’effleurer,”’
-
-he cried, with water in his eyes. ‘Could you picture yourself, Gontran,
-saying that of the woman you loved to the man who had gained her!’
-
-‘I hope so,’ I replied, smiling. ‘The bitter would be so sweet. And
-then the magnificent retort upon broken hopes:
-
- “Méchante enfant qui m’abandonnes,
- Vois le chagrin que tu me donnes?
- _Je ne puis rien pour ton bonheur._”’
-
-I spoke lightly, like the cynical boulevardier, while inwardly I was
-bleeding. But Trueberry, bereft, by weakness and love, of all power of
-scrutiny or penetration, saw nothing of my suffering. He was in the
-absorbing paradise of a new-born claim, in the unconscious premonition
-of response, and smiled vaguely at me, dear fellow, as if a strong but
-agreeable opiate had drugged him.
-
-Trueberry was so improved next morning that I found the children
-playing in his room. They were a little lad and girl in the toddling
-age, prettily named Brendan and Mave. I have never seen children so
-well-bred, so charming to look at and to talk to. The boy had thick
-brown curls, with a reddish gleam in them, and his mother’s eyes, while
-the girl had her gold hair, with big eyes, like the leaf of a purple
-pansy. They lisped, as only angels ought to lisp, and fetched your
-heart between your eyelashes from very delight and sympathy.
-
-While we played and chattered, and those pretty creatures rolled over
-Trueberry, the waves of their embroidered skirts entangled in his beard
-and neck, they like white balls, taking their falls so good-humouredly,
-and then on the ground, standing like birds to shake out their snowy
-plumage, the door opened, and Brases smiled upon the threshold.
-
-Trueberry’s pinched expressive face waved pink, and gazing blue
-went instantly to black. I stood grasping the back of my chair, and
-saw Brases for the first time not icily aloof, not throned on dead
-dreams. There was a human flame under her pallor, and her smile had
-an approachable womanly sweetness. It deepened the grey of her eyes,
-and lent an ineffable softness to her sad mouth. The curves of the
-lips pleaded like a child’s for tenderness and unexacting devotion.
-I could have bent a knee to her in a rush of feeling less lofty than
-homage, and said: ‘Bid me suffer, dear one, so that you are happy.’
-To my surprise, she shook hands with me, in cordial frankness, hoped
-I was pleased with the condition of my friend, and then bent and took
-Trueberry’s hand with a very different air. Of course, he was her
-invalid, and no woman worth the name is ever the same to the sick
-and the strong. For Brases to look at me like that, and hold my hand
-with that gentle imperiousness, I, too, should have to be wounded and
-stretched under her roof on my back.
-
-She had no Irish fluency, and her speech was curiously strained and
-elaborated, without, however, any obvious affectation. The words came
-deliberately, and yet with a fearless reticence. It was repression,
-not secrecy. Life with her was a tale of baffled personal hopes,
-of unmeasured pain, of nature overcome, of lower impulses proudly
-unrecognised, of cold allegiance to duty, and the unfathomable
-tenderness of maternity. Her children, as she told us, with their
-little arms about her neck, were her one joy.
-
-‘I fear I spoil them,’ she added; ‘but I strive to make them think of
-others, while they, alas! so well know that I only think of them.’
-
-Mave, I was glad to see, was the mother’s favourite. At all times I
-like a woman to love her girls best; the preference breathes in my
-esteem, so essentially of distinction and lovableness. But æsthetic
-gratification here was sharpened by the fact that Mave’s father had
-never seen her. To me Mave was all her mother’s child, for which
-reason, during my visits, I never failed to coax her on my knee, where
-she would sit at first in a stiffened attitude of good behaviour, until
-she got used to my dark, foreign face, and gleefully ran to greet me.
-While she nestled and gurgled in my arms, lisping her excited speech,
-Trueberry and Brendan chanted nursery rhymes, taught each other
-surprising verses, and told one another fairy tales.
-
-It was the day Trueberry first got up that conjecture stabbed me with
-the jealous knife of certainty. Despair closed round me like a physical
-grasp, and I toppled rudely over my airy ideal of renunciation and
-self-effacement. I had dwelt with such soothing vanity of spirit on my
-gracious bending to the happiness of my sovereign lady and my friend,
-and when I saw them then exchange a long, grave, shining gaze of full
-confession, and noted the enchanting air of command with which she
-waved him back to his chair, when he stood to greet her, the deeps of
-nature burst their barriers.
-
-Unstrung and irritable from the strain of my false position, I walked
-rapidly up to the cottage, asking myself whether I should go or stay,
-and unable to decide which would cost me more. My host was smoking
-a pipe outside, in placid contemplation of a patch of potatoes. He
-directed secretive eyeshot sideways on me in sharp inquiry, then bent
-his glance again upon the green leaves, and meditatively kicked away a
-stone.
-
-‘’Tisn’t good for a young man of your years, sir, to lead this sort of
-life,’ he said. ‘Foreign cities are gay places, I’ve heard tell. ’Tis
-among them you ought to be. The moors, and the rocks, and the sea, the
-praties I plant and eat, and the salmon I catch, satisfy the likes of
-me, but I’m thinking, sir, ’tis poor work for you, counting the stars
-be night, and crying for the moon be day.’
-
-‘A man might be worse employed than watching the stars,’ I replied,
-ignoring his rebuke.
-
-‘To be sure, sir. ’Tis a candle-light that teaches us a wonderful power
-of patience. When you look at them, the wear and tear of life seems a
-useless sort of thing.’
-
-‘So it seems, viewed in any light--rush, or gas, or sun,’ I assented
-drearily. ‘But why do you want to get rid of me, if I am content to
-stay?’
-
-‘I’d be grieved to think you imagined me anything but proud of your
-company, sir; but I’m thinking it ’ud be best for yourself to go away.
-You look down a bit lately, and ’tis me own heart bleeds for you.
-But you’re young, agra, and them sort of troubles soon pass. ’Tis
-surprising how wonderful quick the heart is to mend any time.’
-
-His intention and sympathy sprang tears to my eyes. He saw this, and
-touched my shoulder gently, nodding a sapient head.
-
-‘I make bold to tell you, sir, that a fine pleasant boy like yourself
-has no business to go hankering after one as has known deception and
-wept misfortune, an’ whose husband lives. Them’s foreign ways, I know.
-Haven’t I read a power of books? Take my word for it, ’tis better to
-run after the girls. There it’s all fair and square, above board, and
-’tis natural. ’Tis your duty to her and yourself to turn your back on
-us.’
-
-‘It always is our duty to be most miserable, I fear,’ I said
-dejectedly. ‘But why should a woman wear weeds because a scoundrel
-lives? in the bloom of youth, beautiful, with a maiden heart for the
-winning? and what law is broken by honourable devotion?’
-
-I forgot I was talking to a peasant, and stood there in the sunlight,
-pleading Trueberry’s cause. For what now had I to do with her heart,
-or she with my love? My hour of ordeal had come, and I confess I
-was surprised by my own frailty. I had expected to bear it so much
-better, to act so much more gallant a part. Instead, I was broken with
-jealousy, and my eyes were blinded with tears. I had not conquered
-nature, did not swim triumphantly in the upper sphere of impersonal
-feeling, submissive to an ideal sway, glorying in the supreme servitude
-of unacknowledged, unexacting devotion. I was a poor exasperated human
-wretch, unjustly angry with my friend for his selfish blindness, wrath
-with the woman’s serenity, which could not interpret my feeling, vexed
-that neither, in their bliss, should care whether I lived or died of
-it. I had craved so little,--the pale ray of hope, insubstantial as a
-dream, but cherished with frenzy. And now how was I to still the fierce
-ache of regret in the years ahead? Bereavement fronted me, a silent
-spectre, my mate for evermore. The precious hours had gone, sleepless
-nights and sullen days, in a hinted persistence of prayer in her
-presence, of longing out of it, and nothing to come of all the anguish,
-of revolving transport and agony, but this sense of miserable failure.
-
-Looking down from the plateau to the glen, it seemed to me that I had
-been accomplishing this backward and forward march from cottage to
-manor by an unreal measurement of time. The years before sank into
-insignificance beside these two weeks of frustrated yearning. I went
-into the house to shut my grief away from the friendly scrutiny of my
-peasant friend, and battled with the monster that wrecks our dignity
-and our intelligence.
-
-
- III
-
-Next morning, with seared eyelids, and heart a red raw wound,
-conscious of the peasant’s disapproving inspection, my feet carried
-me unreluctantly toward torture. It was part of my implacable fate
-that I should diagnose my own misery through the happiness of the two
-beings who bounded the limits of sensation for me. Trueberry was alone,
-and greeted me with a vagueness of glance that denoted retrospective
-bliss. He was glad to see me in a quiet way, as a feature in enchanting
-environment.
-
-We smoked in silence until our incommunicative companionship was
-abruptly disturbed by the arrival of a couple of officers from
-a neighbouring garrison town. Pleasant fellows both, carrying a
-rollicking breath of Lever into the surcharged atmosphere. They spoke
-at the top of their voices, hailed us with obvious delight, joked,
-quizzed, and gallantly misconducted themselves from the point of
-view of lucky and unlucky lover. I was reminded that I was French,
-and made an effort to do honour to my land. While they stayed, I
-shook off melancholy, and matched their breezy recklessness with
-the intoxication of despair. Heaven knows what we laughed at, but
-everybody except Trueberry shouted hearty guffaws, and seemed to regard
-life as the most entertaining of jokes. They chaffed Trueberry on his
-captivity to isolated beauty, and hinted in their broad barrack way
-at the perils of bewitchment. Trueberry went white with repressed
-anger, and I dusky as a savage. I wanted to fell the harmless fool for
-a pleasantry common enough in affairs of gallantry between men, but
-Trueberry passed it off with his superlative breeding, and the officer
-adroitly changed the conversation.
-
-When Brases joined us before lunch, the younger of the two again
-provoked me by approaching her with a slight military swagger, his air,
-as he took her beautiful hand, so clearly saying: ‘Madame, allow me to
-observe that you are a remarkably handsome woman, and I shouldn’t mind
-being your captive myself.’ Not that he was impertinent or fatuous, but
-his admiration was of a crude and youthful and self-assured flavour.
-Trueberry lifted a dolorous lid upon me, as if seeking sympathy in me
-for the exquisite torment of this outer desecrating breath upon the
-divine and hidden.
-
-They left us as cheerily as they had come, bidding me persuade Lady
-Fitzowen to come to their garrison ball next week. The major begged
-to know what sins the county had committed, to be so punished by its
-fairest woman. I saw Trueberry’s fingers clench ominously, and my own
-lips shut upon a grim twist for all response. Brases stared at them
-softly, as if they were a long way off, and then a little puzzled smile
-stirred her eyes as she sought Trueberry’s glance.
-
-‘I wish you could persuade Monsieur d’Harcourt to go,’ was her
-acknowledgment of their invitation. ‘He does not look nearly so well as
-when he first came.’
-
-I grasped this notice as a famished dog pounces on a stale crust. I
-flung her an enchanted beam of gratitude, and red ran momently through
-the grey universe. She came out, and stood beside me on the broad
-gravel, when the officers had driven away, and I found courage to urge
-her to come with me to the ball at Kilstern. It was no baseness to my
-friend, surely, that I should hunger and thirst and pray for one little
-moment of her life unshared with him!
-
-‘Had I any such foolish desire, Monsieur, my obligations as hostess
-would still prevent me. It is so little I can do for your friend, so
-much I would gladly do. But it is no privation for me to dispense
-with society. I never liked it, and have only bitter recollections
-of it. I ask nothing now from life but peace,--and strength to live
-my days for my children’s sake, striving not to wish them shortened,
-and remembering that there is much else besides personal hope and
-happiness. One despairs so quickly in youth, and then the children
-come, with their sweet faces made up of morning light, soft as flowers,
-with the smile of paradise in their clear eyes. And youth for me lies
-so far away,’ she added, with a scarce perceptible change of voice, and
-a ray lighting up her delicate face, showed a smile so wan and faint as
-rather to resemble the memory of a smile, reminiscent as the spectre of
-that youth she greeted as an alien, and I listening, wished I had died
-before hearing words so sad from her lips.
-
-Her gesture in one less superlatively sincere might have been taxed
-with coquetry, so exquisite was its expression; her white hands fell
-in a gentle depression with the finger-tips curved inward.
-
-‘Even music no longer pleases me,’ she continued, sweeping the
-circumscribed scene with a flame of revolt under the drawn arch of the
-lovely brows. ‘It is not sad enough. That is why I am so fond of the
-ravening melancholy of ocean’s song down upon the desolate beach. I
-listen for it at night as I lie awake, and it is the eternal funeral
-march of my dead youth.’
-
-It was hardly by an effort of will that she ceased speaking: speech
-dropped from her as sound drops from the receding wave, and I could
-have cried aloud in passionate protest as I saw the veil drawn over
-this transient revelation of herself. Never had she spoken to me so
-before. Never had she referred to her past. And the hint that all joy
-for her lay in her children fired my brain with hope’s delirium. Surely
-I had been mistaken in my haunting dread, and stupidly interpreted the
-looks between her and Trueberry. He might love her, as I loved her,
-but her feeling was only the soft interest of compassion. And yet--and
-yet----!
-
-Leaving her, I walked slowly down the path. At the gate I looked back.
-She was still standing there, staring across the hills, with the sunset
-hues upon the amber of her head, and revealing the matchless purity
-of line and tint of face and throat. Not surrender, not love, did
-that dejection of air denote. The thought went with me, rooted in my
-heart, and kept me awake, tossing on a fever-troubled pillow. I started
-up, and stood at the window to watch the stars till dawn sent a grey
-glimmer down the dusk, and a white cloud sped like a wing over the sky.
-I had a foreboding of rashness, of perilous explosion on the morrow,
-unless I had the wisdom to steal out alone into the empty world. If
-they loved one another, it was plainly my duty. But, oh! to be able to
-look into her eyes, and cry: ‘I love you, yet I leave you. For me death
-were easier, but my death would stain your bliss with regret’s shadow.’
-
-I questioned the stars in my blind anguish to learn if there were
-no resources in nature to wall in this terrible blank of being that
-stretched so miserably, so limitlessly before me as a future without
-Brases or Trueberry. Old interests, old tastes, old desires had
-dropped from me, and I stood beggared of sum and aim of life.’
-
-I was abroad upon the moors by sunrise, lessening my feeling of
-personal diminution in the earth’s grandeur and the wavering immensity
-of the Atlantic as it rolled under the lemon-tinted horizon. I took
-my last look of forked mountains against the grey-shot blue of the
-heaven, of shattered rocks, and sombre tarn seen through the opening of
-a valley, and the distant plain, an inner sea of bracken and heather.
-Ever the sound of water, of moaning wave, of mingling rill, of foaming
-fall, the shrill cry of eagle and curlew, and the melody of the early
-birds. An hour hence should find me trudging to Kilstern, away from the
-wild beauty of this place--the home of Brases! On my way back, I met my
-host, and mentioned my intention. ‘That’s as it should be,’ was all he
-said.
-
-His curt approval galled me, and to silence discourteous retort, I
-flung myself over the stone ledge, and took the manor path like a
-chased creature. With what unconscious accuracy of observation I noted
-each leaf, each colour and form of a scene memory was destined to
-retain for evermore! following with eager eyes the light as it made
-its own short road of gold among the dense shadows, and these as they
-picked out in blots the sunny spaces.
-
-The hall door as usual was open, and in passing the portraits, I took
-my last look of the boy with curls and ruffles, and beyond of the girl
-with the proud fair face that might be a portrait of Brases in younger
-days. I inspected it steadily, and traced where resemblance stopped in
-the lack of the subtle stamp of the soul, the ennobling seal of grief.
-It was a Brases who had never wept, never thought, a creature of mere
-bodily beauty.
-
-I found Trueberry walking up and down in restless expectation. I could
-see that sight of me brought an uncontrollable smart of disappointment
-to his eyelids, and his expressive mouth twitched like a child’s.
-
-‘What’s the matter, Gontran?’ he asked, with an affectionate effort,
-and placed one hand on my shoulder. ‘You look frightfully battered, my
-poor fellow.’
-
-‘Last night I meant to go away in silence,’ I said, not able to meet
-his kind glance, ‘but to-day I decided I owed my friend a franker
-course. Neither of us is responsible for the fact, but we must separate
-now.’
-
-‘You would desert me, Gontran--now!’ he cried, and the bitter tone of
-his reproach fetched a sob to my throat.
-
-‘I wish to God it should not be, that I had the unselfish courage to
-stay and witness your happiness----’
-
-‘Happiness!’ he shouted frantically. ‘My poor boy, I am more miserable
-than yourself,’ he added, with a dejected movement.
-
-‘Then you are deceiving yourself,’ I said, shrugging and turning
-impatiently on my heel. ‘She loves you. I have seen it in her eyes,
-felt it to the inmost fibres of consciousness in her voice.’
-
-‘And if it were so!’ Trueberry cried, in a soft, fond tone of
-interjection, that brought my fierce look back to his face. He called
-himself miserable, but bliss sparkled out of the depths of his frank
-eyes. He fronted daylight, the proud and conscious lover, and the
-shadow upon his radiance was, after all, but a becoming tone to temper
-fatuity to my amazed and acrid scrutiny. Without it, I might have
-longed to strike him, in my state of moral degradation.
-
-‘How much nearer am I to her for that?’ he went on, in reply to my
-hateful look. ‘My dear friend, there is nothing for us both but to take
-up our staff and knapsack, and trudge wearily out of this enchanted
-valley into the busy garish world, carrying with us the remembrance of
-an unstable and beautiful dream. We are equals in fortune, Gontran.’
-
-‘Equals,’ I roared, goaded by the fiery bar of his speech. ‘What
-equality exists between success and unsuccess? between the chosen and
-the neglected? between heat and cold, sun and ice, glory and shame,
-tears and laughter? The barrier to your happiness may be levelled by
-fate at any moment. You have but to wait and watch the newspapers.
-While I----’
-
-‘Don’t be rough, old man. You would be sorrier than I if you hurt me
-now, when I can ill bear more pain. For I am dismissed, sent away. Oh!’
-
-He sat down and covered his face with both hands, and I, in awakened
-wickedness of spirit, gloated over his convulsive wretchedness.
-Suffering had blunted conscience, and the finer feelings, and left
-me abjectly enslaved to all the baser sensations that assail weakened
-humanity. In such moments, happily brief, the savage is uppermost,
-whatever the training of the gentleman. The soul sleeps, and the body,
-with all its frenzied needs and desires, stands naked, primitive,
-elemental, the mere animal living through the senses. The handsome
-sobbing creature had all, and I had nothing. Yet he dared to speak of
-equality in misery between us.
-
-‘Good-bye,’ I said, and moved to the door.
-
-Trueberry sprang up, and clutched my arm. His dear, simple nature could
-understand nothing of the vileness that the finer and more complex
-order of being may contain. To him I was not an embittered rival, but a
-cherished friend to whom he boyishly clung in his unbearable sorrow.
-
-‘Must we separate, Gontran?’ he entreated. ‘Why, since we both go
-to-day?’
-
-The inalterable sweetness of his temper shook me on a crest of remorse,
-and conquered assaulting vindictiveness. I felt so mean beside him that
-I could have begged his pardon for unuttered insult. His superiority
-more than justified Brases’ choice, though the dear fellow lacked my
-brains, and my name commanded considerable stir.
-
-I consented to go with him, and hurried back to the cottage, where
-I found my host busy over my portmanteau. I told him my friend was
-coming with me too, upon which he scrutinised my face mildly, and, I
-thought, with satisfaction. He strapped the portmanteau, and remarked
-in a dry tone: ‘That, too, is as it should be, and I am glad there
-is no quarrel.’ Taking no note of my astonishment at his incredible
-discernment, he added: ‘You’ll drink a last drop of the mountain dew to
-your success and happiness in another spot, sir, where the girls, God
-bless them! are fresh and pretty and plentiful as the flowers in May.’
-
-He went into the kitchen, and I stood at the window watching light
-chase shadow over the bold visage of a reek, and assured myself
-gloomily that there were a thousand ways, after all, of threading a
-path through despair. Whose life is crowned with happiness?--and hope
-of it must come to an end sooner or later. Pleasure still remains when
-we have shed the last tear, and whatever may be said to the contrary
-in pessimistic moments, pleasure to the last peeps out at us through
-the thorniest brambles, with its varied allurements. This I told
-myself, and though I could think of no possible pleasure at the time,
-or compensation for the miserable duty of facing life, I drearily
-supposed I would come, like another, to find my round of petty joys and
-mean delights. There was something to be done even by a fellow so sick
-at heart as I: books to be written, books to be read, people to see,
-and people to avoid, countries to travel in, and women to criticise.
-My host stood at the top of the path, bareheaded, cheering me on with
-his gracious ‘God speed ye, sir!’ until the bend of the hill hid his
-honest friendly face from me. I sought Trueberry in his room, and saw
-his gloves, and hat, and portmanteau on the table. I wandered about
-the house, through unfamiliar chambers, till, on lifting a curtain, a
-picture arrested me with a curdling thrill. The blood flowed from heart
-to brain on a dizzy wave, where it surged, so that I had some knowledge
-of the sensation of insanity. This explains my sin against honour in
-standing there. I could not have left the spot by any imperative order
-of conscience. I stood as immovable as a hypnotised figure. Like a
-spectator of the drama, with feelings unconcerned, I was quick to note
-the searching pathos and beauty of the picture.
-
-They two stood together in the middle of the room, she with her hands
-on his shoulders, he with an arm round her waist, holding one of her
-little hands clasped above. The passionate gaze of both was matchless
-in its eloquence. Both faces were white and luminous, as if touched
-with a ray from heaven, anguish adequately mixed with transport. Such a
-look from a woman’s eyes was surely worth dying for.
-
-‘Brases, must I go away?’ Trueberry asked brokenly.
-
-She moved a little in his embrace, and pressed her face against his
-breast, then recovered herself, and said firmly--
-
-‘You must, dear friend.’
-
-‘Think of it, beloved,’ he cried, holding her closer to him. ‘Such
-links as chain us. We two as one, is it not madness to dream of living
-apart? Every beat of life within you, Brases, must cry out against this
-parting. It is murder of our souls. Go, I may, but with you, Brases.’
-
-‘Don’t make me go over it again,’ she pleaded, in a tired voice, ‘it
-was so hard before. While a man lives who calls me wife, can I come to
-you with a tarnished name?’
-
-‘Tarnished!’ The smile he shed upon her was convincing enough to redeem
-a fallen angel, it was so warm, and soft, and indulgent, with all
-love’s sweetness and shelter. ‘The stain is on his name, and that you
-would drop. The law will release you. Come, come. You cannot live alone
-now, any more than I can. Think of what it means--craving light and
-love and happiness, all within reach, and we dying apart on the brink.’
-
-‘No, no, don’t tempt me. Your desire is my weakness. Your voice draws
-my being from its roots, and my pulses beat to the rhythm of yours. See
-how much I confess, and then be merciful, and go.’
-
-‘Is it always right to follow our ideal of duty, when nature points
-so clearly another way?’ he still urged. ‘What reason have we always
-to regard our judgment as better than hers, since she is so big and
-mighty, and we so small and helpless.’ He held her hand pressed against
-his lips, and I could hear his murmuring speech through the trembling
-fingers. ‘What is the past with such a present as ours, such a future
-as we might have? My love would soon blot it from your memory. Trust
-me, Brases, I too have my past with its burden of regrets I would fain
-forget.’
-
-‘Ah, had I met you before fatality crossed my path,’ she said, upon a
-quick sob, ‘when my palm was as clean as a child’s, how my spirit would
-have bounded to the wedding of yours! But that may never be now.’
-
-Her arms dropped renouncingly, and the smile that travelled slowly over
-her blanched face shed a rapturous light upon his. His eyes held hers
-in willing bondage. Though this was her farewell I could divine the
-supreme effort that kept her from his arms, by the fingers fluttering
-like the wings of a bird against her dress, while it were hard to say
-which her half-lifted, gently averted face, with the eyes straining
-back to his, most eloquently expressed: surrender or renouncement.
-
-Trueberry sprang to her and caught her to him, and their lips met in a
-kiss that had the solemnity of a sacrament. I staggered back, clapping
-my hand over my mouth to prevent a shout of white-hot anguish, and
-could see the darkness sweep down upon me like a big comforting wing.
-I hoped it was death come to gather me like a suffering, inarticulate
-child, into its soft mother’s arms.
-
-But I struggled back into life, and had again to front the road of care
-and blind endeavour. How long later I cannot say, but I saw Brases
-standing over me, looking at me in pitying wonder. She took my hand
-in both of hers, and bending, softly kissed my cheek. This was the
-mother’s kiss I hoped death had given me. I stared at her, too broken
-for wonder or emotion, and sitting down beside me, with my hand still
-in hers, she said--
-
-‘We were very much frightened, you were so long unconscious. Mr.
-Trueberry told me you have not slept of late, and that you are very
-unhappy. I, too, am unhappy, and that is why I kissed you. But you are
-better now, and you will try to forget your pain, or, at least, to
-bear it well. It is the best any of us can do. They will drive you to
-Kilstern, and you will return to France alone, carrying my best wishes
-for your welfare. Mr. Trueberry has gone already.’
-
-I struggled to my feet, swallowed the wine she poured out for me, and
-then, in a dull, uneager voice, asked, ‘Did Trueberry leave no message
-for me, Madame?’
-
-‘He was very much concerned, and full of sympathy, but he has his own
-trouble to bear, and thinks he will bear it best alone. He will write
-to you to Paris in a few days.’
-
-A trap was at the door, and she came out with me, and when we had
-shaken hands in silence, stood looking after me, as I was indeed
-forcibly carried away. She was dim to my sight, a mere blurred grey
-figure, with light about her head, and the landscape looked watery and
-broken, as if seen through bits of bobbing glass.
-
-
-
-
- A PAGE OF PHILOSOPHY
-
- _À M. Gaston, Paris
- de l’Institut de France_
-
-
-
-
- A PAGE OF PHILOSOPHY
-
-
-THERE was a break in the soft stream of Rameau’s eloquence when
-somebody spoke of Krowtosky. The interruption came from Louis Gaston, a
-brilliant young journalist, whose air of sanctified rake and residence
-in the Rue du Bac, in front of a well-known shop, earned him the
-nickname of _Le Petit Saint Thomas_.
-
-Krowtosky’s name diverted the channel of the murmurous, half-abstracted
-discourse to which we had lent an attentive ear, physically lulled,
-and though charmed, not boisterously amused by Rameau’s sly anecdotal
-humour and complaisant lightness of tone. Rameau always talked
-delightfully, without any apparent consciousness of the fact;
-above all, without any apparent effort. He never raised his voice,
-gesticulated slightly, accentuated no point, and left much to his
-listener’s discretion; and his calm drollery was all the more delicious
-because of the sedate and equable expression of his handsome face.
-
-‘Krowtosky,’ he repeated, as he turned his picturesque grey head in
-Gaston’s direction; with a deliberate air he removed his glasses,
-slowly polished them, and interjected, ‘Ah!’
-
-‘You must remember that queer Russian who used to hold forth here some
-years ago,’ Louis Gaston continued, in an explanatory tone; ‘a heavy,
-unemotional fellow, with desperate views. He began by amusing us, and
-ended by nearly driving us mad with his eternal _Nirvana_.’
-
-‘Oh, yes,’ somebody else cried, suddenly spurred to furnish further
-reminiscences. ‘His trousers were preternaturally wide, and his
-coat-sleeves preternaturally short. You always imagined that he
-carried dynamite in his pockets, and apprehended an explosion if you
-accidentally threw a lighted match or a half-smoked cigarette in his
-neighbourhood.’
-
-‘He had small eyes, and a big nose, the head of an early Gaul, and a
-hollow voice,’ I remarked.
-
-‘A monster to convince the Tartars themselves of their superior
-ugliness, if they entertained any doubt of it,’ half lisped a
-Frenchman recently crowned by the Academy, and as unconscious of his
-own ill-looks as only a man, and above all a Frenchman, can be.
-
-‘The good-nature of your remarks and your keen remembrance of Krowtosky
-prove that he must be a personage in his way,’ said Rameau mockingly.
-
-‘What became of him?’ asked Le Petit Saint Thomas, between slow puffs
-of his cigarette.
-
-‘Poor fellow! He has fallen upon grief.’
-
-‘Naturally; it is the great result of birth. A love affair?’
-
-‘Worse.’
-
-‘Blasphemy, Professor! ’Tis the sole sorrow of life. The rest are but
-the trifling ills of humanity.’ Gaston spoke with all the authority of
-a young man who is perpetually in and out of love, is backed upon the
-thorny path of literature by rich and devoted relatives, and has never
-known a day’s illness upon his road.
-
-‘It can’t be marriage, for that violent resource would merely drift
-him into deeper depths of Pessimism, which would be a gratifying
-confirmation of his theories.’
-
-‘It can’t be love either,’ I suggested. ‘Pessimism and love don’t
-mate. Marriage it might be; for even a pessimist may be conceded the
-weakness of objecting to a demonstration of the nothingness of marriage
-in the person of his own wife.’
-
-‘It might be debt, if that were not a modified trouble since the
-inhuman law of imprisonment was abolished.’
-
-‘Behold the force of imagination, Professor,’ exclaimed Gaston,
-pointing to a visionary perspective with his cigarette, in answer to
-Rameau’s glance of contemplative irony. ‘I see our monster married to
-an unvirtuous _grisette_, or an amiable young laundress, who discovers
-the superior attractiveness of an optimist poet on the opposite side
-of the way. She can hardly be blamed for the discovery; for though we
-may applaud the courage of a woman who marries a monster, it would be
-both rash and cruel to expect her to add fidelity to her courage. Where
-women are concerned, it is a wise precaution to count upon a single
-virtue.’
-
-‘Your wit, the outcome of natural perversity, flies beyond the mark,’
-said Rameau, shrugging his shoulders. ‘The real sorrows of life are
-very simple, and command respect by their simplicity. The others are
-the complications, the depravities of civilisation at which we cavil
-and laugh. Krowtosky has not stumbled in double life, but he has just
-lost a baby girl.’
-
-There was dead silence. A perceptible start of emotion found expression
-in an interjectionary arch of brow, a sigh blown on the puff of a
-cigarette, and an uneasy shifting of attitudes. A baby girl! What a
-slight thing in the hurry of life, what a simple thing in its crowding
-perplexities! The tragic end of men and women whom the years have worn
-and fretted; the sudden death of happy youth in the midst of its bright
-promises; the peaceful sadness that accompanies the departure of the
-old, who have honourably lived their lives and accomplished all natural
-laws:--but the closed eyes of a little baby girl! What is it more than
-tumble of a new-born bird from its nest, leaving no empty space? Upon a
-boy paternal pride might have feasted, and the sting might remain that
-new avenues to fame and fortune were closed by his sharp withdrawal.
-
-Yet despite the insignificance of the loss, none of the faces round
-Rameau wore a look of indifference or surprise. For a moment each
-man was serious, touched, and uninclined for wit at poor Krowtosky’s
-expense. Upon dropped lids I seemed to see the big grotesque head, so
-full of honesty and strife, bent in grief over an empty cradle; and I
-was wrung by a smart of anger when Gaston lightly asked, ‘Is there then
-a legitimate Madame Krowtosky?’
-
-‘All that is most legitimate,’ replied Rameau gravely.
-
-‘You have followed the story?’
-
-‘Since I played the part of confidential friend--why, I know as little
-as you.’
-
-‘And the lady?’
-
-‘Ah, the lady! Her I only know on report that cannot exactly be
-described as impartial.’
-
-‘Is it a story worth telling?’
-
-‘In its way it is curious enough, especially unfolded in the
-illumination of Krowtosky’s jumble of crude philosophy and speculative
-theories, and, above all, told in his queer French. He has honoured
-me with a correspondence in the form of a journal. It is extremely
-interesting, and I have preserved it. Some day I will publish
-it,--when the philosopher is dead, of course.’
-
-‘Then begin now, my dear Professor,’ I urged. ‘Try its effect _en
-petit comité_.’ We read assent in the Professor’s way of crossing
-his legs, while he drew one hand slowly round the back of his head.
-When he had carefully polished and adjusted his glasses, each of us
-chose a commodious attitude, and looked expectantly at him. After a
-pause, Rameau began in his soft conversational tone, subdued like the
-indefinite shade of the lamp-screen that cast its glimmer over heads
-and profiles, showing vaguely upon a background of dull tapestries.
-
-‘Krowtosky looked much older than his age. He was, in fact, very young,
-Pessimism being one of the most pronounced symptoms of the malady of
-youth. He is still young, and the malady has yet some years to run. He
-came here with a letter to me from an old friend in Moscow, and a very
-big bundle of hopes.
-
-‘I hardly know what he expected to make of Paris, but Paris, I imagine,
-made nothing of him. I did what I could for him, which was not much,
-and from the first I had no illusions whatever upon the nature of his
-probable success. I found a lady ambitious to read Turgenieff and
-Tolstoï in Russian. I sent Krowtosky to her; but after the second
-lesson she dismissed him on the plea of his unearthly ugliness; his
-heavy Calmuck face diverted her attention from Turgenieff’s charming
-women and Tolstoï’s philosophy, and gave her nightmares. I encouraged
-the poor fellow to come here, which he did, and most of you met
-him frequently. He was interesting in his way, very, but crude and
-boundlessly innocent. He had the queerest notions upon all things,
-and having sounded the _Décadents_, he professed to find them hollow.
-I think he suspected those gentlemen of an unreasonable sanity and
-an underhand enjoyment of life. The French Realists he dismissed as
-caricaturists; he said they were reading for the devil when he was
-drunk and in a merry mood. I daresay he meant the Czar.
-
-‘He railed at the mock decay of modern civilised life, and imagined
-that a glimpse of Pessimism beyond the Pyrenees would prove
-instructive. He was convinced that he would find it there of less
-noxious quality, exhibiting the sombre melancholy and dignity of a
-great race fallen into poetic decay and unvexed by the wearisome
-febrile conditions of its development here. “You understand nothing of
-the spirit of calm fatality,” he would say, apostrophising the nation
-in my humble person for lack of a more enlightened audience. “You are
-everlastingly in strife with your own emotions and despairs; and these
-you decorate, as you idly decorate your persons, with persistent vanity
-and with wasteful care.” I deprecated the charge upon my own account,
-and assured him that it took me exactly four minutes to decorate my
-person each morning. Four minutes, I claimed, cannot be described
-as an exorbitant charge upon Time for the placing and adjusting of
-eighteen articles, and as he seemed to doubt the number, I told them
-off, including my hat and _pince-nez_. I mentioned a few Frenchmen who
-I thought accepted the luxury of unemotional despair calmly enough, and
-were as incapable of strife as a tortoise. He shook his head; he was
-not easily to be convinced. His Pessimism was so black that our sombre
-Maupassant was a captivating Optimist beside him. And provided with
-this meagre intellectual baggage, he set out for half-forgotten and
-ruined lands, beginning with Spain.’
-
-‘He fell in for a fortune, I suppose,’ Gaston interrupted.
-
-‘He had not a sou, which is the best explanation of an expensive
-voyage. Remark, my friends, that a man only becomes really extravagant
-and reckless upon an empty purse. An empty purse and an empty stomach
-are equally effectual in producing light-headedness, and vest us in the
-cloak of illusion. Illusion I opine to be one of the things that look
-best in rags. Krowtosky travelled third class, and was prodigiously
-uncomfortable, which, after all, is another method of enjoying life
-upon his theory. He ate Bologna sausages, and refreshed himself with
-grapes upon the wayside.
-
-‘His first letter was dated from Bayonne. It was a long and a curious
-letter, and so interested me that I resolved to follow up the
-correspondence with vigorous encouragement, for it was not an occasion
-to be missed by a student of mankind. I will read you some extracts
-from these letters, which I have here in a drawer of my writing-table.’
-
-The packet of letters found, Rameau went on reading, with the
-perfect and polished irony and charm of enunciation that could cast
-an intellectual glamour over an auctioneer’s inventory. ‘“I have
-chosen you as the recipient of the impressions and incidents of my
-voyage,--why, I hardly know; I am not inspired by any strong sympathy
-for you. My esteem and my liking are very moderate indeed; you have
-a face that rather repels than invites confidence, and I ought to be
-discouraged by the fact that I have no faith in your sympathy for
-me, and have every conviction that you are the last person likely to
-understand me. The friend who would understand me, and for whom I
-should enjoy writing these impressions and the adventures that may
-lie ahead, is at present voyaging in far-off waters; I think he is
-somewhere about the Black Sea, but I don’t know his address, or when
-or where communication might chance to reach him. So, having cast
-about me for a confidant, choice alighted upon you; but you need not
-read my letters if they bore you. They are written rather for my
-own gratification than for yours. If I possessed literary talent,
-the public would be my natural victim....”
-
-‘This was a flattering beginning, you will admit, but it sharpened my
-curiosity. After that I began to look forward to Krowtosky’s post-day,
-as some people look forward to the _feuilleton_ of the morning paper.
-His queer minute handwriting never found me indifferent or unexpectant
-of diversion.
-
-‘At Toulouse he wrote again: “A young girl got into the carriage with
-me. We were alone, and she soon gave me a visible demonstration of
-the strange eccentricities oddly explained by the single word _love_.
-Why _love_? It is simply a malady more or less innocuous and only
-sometimes deadly; but love, no! I was not flattered; I am above that
-weakness, because nothing pleases me. I was interested, however, and
-investigated the case with scientific calm. So might any physician have
-diagnosed a disease. It struck me for the first time as a form of mild
-insanity. I asked myself why the poets and romancers amuse themselves
-in writing of it rather than of the other fevers and bodily illnesses
-that overcome us. For everything about this young girl convinced me
-that love is but a sickness. I studied her gestures, her expression,
-her tones of voice and her attitudes; all served to prove my theory.
-One minute I offered to open the window, and the next I suggested that
-perhaps it would be better to close it. She assented. Though curious,
-it was rather monotonous, but she assented to everything I proposed.
-If I looked at her, she looked at me; if I looked away, she continued
-to look at me. After a couple of hours’ study, I felt that I quite
-understood love and all its phases. I found it in the main a silly
-game, and an excitement only fit for brainless boys and girls in their
-first youth. But the most remarkable feature of humanity is its crass
-stupidity; it is a monstrously shabby and feeble institution, male and
-female. This young girl, now; I daresay you and others would call her
-pretty. Bah! I can see but the ugliness of women. Behind their forehead
-thought does not work; their eyes only express the meanest and most
-personal sentiments. Big black empty eyes and sensual red lips; a round
-lazy figure and nerveless hands! I protest there is more intelligence
-and matter for study in a dog than in these insipid creatures, all
-curves and no muscles. Men, say they, don’t understand them. Are
-dolls worth understanding? They are actuated solely by impulse and
-personal claims. What is there in this worth understanding? I escaped
-from my conquest, now grown irksome, upon the frontier, and I am
-resolved never to give evidence of a similar weakness. It is degrading
-folly. What, for instance, can women see in us to inspire this most
-infelicitously-called tender passion, and, in the name of all that is
-eternal, what are we supposed to see in them to justify it?...”’
-
-‘A sympathetic dog, to go snarling in that cantankerous way through
-life because the Almighty has seen fit to cast a flower or two across
-his path,’ growled the indignant Petit Saint Thomas, to whom love was
-the main object of existence.
-
-‘Scenery does not interest him much,’ Rameau went on, with an
-acquiescent nod; ‘but he has a good deal to say upon his impressions
-of the Spanish race in particular, and of all other races in general.
-The subject is not a new one, and Krowtosky is only really entertaining
-when he is talking of himself, or of his next-door neighbour in
-connection with himself.
-
-‘“I am on the whole much disappointed in Madrid,” he continues further
-on, “not because it is a duller town than I had imagined, but because
-local colour and national individuality are almost extinct. It proves
-the disastrous tendencies of all races to amalgamation and imitation.
-Yet, after all, Rameau, what is the real value of local colour? It
-is more often than not a mere matter of imagination, and one of the
-illusions we fancy we enjoy. Any one with a lively imagination can
-invent a more vivid local colour for all the countries he has never
-visited than he is likely to find in any of them. Witness Merimée
-and his band. They duped their public like the vulgarest literary
-conjurors, and showed us that a trick will serve us instead of what we
-are pleased to call Nature. And the deception was but the result of
-our stupid hunger for the unusual. As if anything under the monotonous
-stars of an unchanging heaven can be unusual; and as if everything in
-this old and ugly world is not hideously familiar! The more varied our
-travels the more similar our experience. For, Rameau, our real ills
-are monotony and stupidity. Man resembles man, as rats resemble rats,
-only he is a good deal less interesting and more noxious. You have a
-fine head, and I have a misshapen one. Well, the same perplexities,
-needs, instincts, appetites, passions, and impulses agitate us, and
-explain our different actions, which, _au fond_, have no variety in
-them whatever. We change the symbols of our faiths, while these remain
-fundamentally the same, and we give our countries different names to
-represent the unchangeable miseries of humanity....”
-
-‘Here you have the malady of youth in its crisis. A _décadent_ poet
-could not chant more lugubriously, though perhaps less intelligibly.
-The sick youth laments in the same irritable tone the vulgarity of the
-_madrileñas_, the exaggerated prowess of the gentlemen of the arena,
-exalts the patient and noble bulls, rails at the puny byplay of the
-picadors and at the silly enthusiasm of the spectators. He rushes
-distractedly from an inexpensive inn, where a band of merry rascals
-joined him and over wine sang the praises of the Fair. Praise of the
-eternal feminine he cannot stand. Poor wretch! Had he been Adam in
-the Garden of Paradise, Eden would have ceased to be Eden upon the
-impertinent introduction of Eve. We find him complaining that he
-should have left a score of maundering youths in Paris doing dismal
-homage to the Sex, to drop upon a sillier band in Madrid hymning the
-everlasting subject. He protests the Spanish women, for all their
-eyes and arched feet, are untempting and insipid, like the rest. They
-are not the dolls of the North; they are the animals of the South. He
-confines his curiosity to Spanish literature, and is in pursuit of
-its apostle of Pessimism. “I am taking lessons in Spanish,” he writes
-from another inn. “I teach Russian to as poor a devil as myself, in
-exchange for his help in his own tongue. Between us we are making
-creditable progress. He is writing an article on the Russian novelists
-for a review that will pay him something like twopence a page. Yet he
-preserves his faith in literature! Mighty indeed is man’s capacity for
-cherishing illusions. I advised him to break stones for a lucrative
-change, but he seems to doubt the value of the advice since I do not
-follow it myself. This is one of the things that prove man a rational
-being. We read Castrès together. You have doubtless heard of Castrès,
-the poet of Spain, and said to be sufficiently sedative as regards
-the happy hopes of youth. Such is my Spaniard’s description in reply
-to a question of mine upon his tendencies. I have inserted the phrase
-as a concession to the perverse taste for local colouring. The phrase
-paints the man; he lives upon onions and bread into the bargain, and
-dreams with a cigarette between his lips. This morning I went to see
-Castrès.... I found the great man writing and smoking at the same time
-in a big sparsely furnished bedroom. He is low-sized and heavily built,
-with soft black eyes and a forest of hair round and about his sallow
-face. He looks as if he dined well and liked women. There is always
-something unctuous and fatuous about a man who likes women, which
-becomes intolerably accentuated if women should happen to like him too.
-The expression suggests a mixture of oil and sugar. We discussed the
-_Décadents_ under their new name, and hardly appreciated the advantage
-of exchange, symbolism being no whit less empty and vapid; another
-demonstration of the worthlessness of novelty, since, however much we
-vary things, we end where we start, at the Unchangeable. Castrès agrees
-with me that Naturalism is dead; but what the devil, he asked, is
-going to take its place? Naturalism under a new name, I replied, which
-is only romance upside down. Whether we invent animals or angels, it
-matters little. It is romancing all the same, and only proves that one
-man likes _eau sucrée_ and another likes _absinthe_. It is a concoction
-either way, and about as useful in one form as in the other.... Of
-Castrès the man I thought as indifferently as I did of Castrès the
-poet. I asked him how Pessimism stood in Spain, and who were its
-representatives. He shrugged, spat, and surveyed me dismissingly, and
-with his big soft eyes.... ‘_Caramba!_ I can’t say I know much about
-it. But I believe it will never flourish here. We have too much sun,
-and life is, on the whole, easy enough for us. An hour of sunshine, a
-crust of bread, and a bunch of grapes, or the taste of an onion and a
-lifted wine-skin upon the roadside, and there you have a Spaniard built
-and ready for love-making. What more does he want? And in a land where
-women are fair and facile, wherefore should he whine, and see black
-where God made blue? I have here a volume of poems just published by a
-young girl--Señorita Pilar Villafranca y Nuño. I have glanced through
-the volume, and I don’t think you can ask for anything finer in the way
-of Pessimism. It is enough to make a sane man cut his throat, if he had
-not the good sense to pause beforehand, in distrust of the sincerity of
-the writer who could survive the proof-reading of such dismal stuff. It
-reminds me of what I have heard of Schopenhauer, who, after wrecking
-all our altars, could sit down and enjoy a heavy dinner. He despised
-none of the pleasures of life in practice, while decrying them all in
-theory. You’ll probably find that this young woman dines heartily, and
-employs her evenings over her wedding outfit, if she is not already
-married and nursing her first baby. I took the book away and read it
-with my poor devil that evening. You will not be surprised to learn
-that I found it very much superior to anything of Castrès’ I have read.
-He might well sneer at her in self-preservation, that being the weapon
-the strong have ever preferred to use against the weak. It is bad
-enough to find real talent in a young woman, but absolute unbelief, the
-doctrine of complete negation! To find in this land of To-morrow, a
-feminine apostle of the _Nirvana_....”’
-
-‘Ah,’ interrupted Gaston, ‘I was wondering what had become of the word.’
-
-‘“A feminine apostle of the _Nirvana_,”’ continued Rameau, with an
-expressive smile. ‘“Judge if masculine opinion in Spain would be
-indulgent. Even my poor devil, though no less struck than I with the
-poetry, found it much too strong for a woman. ‘But she is doubtless
-old, and then it matters less. The discontents and disappointments of
-old maidenhood have drifted her into deep learning and irreligion,’
-he added, by way of consolation. ‘Old or young,’ I exclaimed, ‘it is
-all one to me. For me she is a thinker, not a woman. And I am going
-straight off to her publisher, from whom I’ll wrest her address, if
-need be, by reason of a thick stick.’
-
-‘“The services of a stick were not required. My request was immediately
-complied with. I carried the lady’s book in my hand, and was no doubt
-mistaken for a recent purchaser. My poet lives on the fourth floor
-in a very shabby house, in a very shabby street at the other end of
-Madrid. I deemed it wise to defer my visit until after dinner. It
-was half-past eight when I climbed the four flights, and stood on
-the landing, anxiously asking myself if I had made up my mind to
-ring. Had it not the air of an invasion? While I was yet debating the
-door opened, and an untidy-looking maid shot out into the passage. I
-captured her before the twilight of the stairs had swallowed her, and
-demanded to see the Señorita Pilar Villafranca y Nuño. I understood
-that it would not serve me in her eyes to give evidence of uncertainty
-or bashfulness. ‘She is inside; knock at the middle door and you’ll
-find her,’ screamed the untidy maid, and in another moment she was
-whirling down the stairs, and I was left to shut the hall door and
-announce myself.
-
-‘“The house was tidier than the maid. I crossed a scrupulously clean
-hall and knocked at the middle door, as I had been directed. A low,
-deep voice shouted, _Come in!_ While turning the handle gingerly, I
-thought to myself, the poor devil was right; only a woman of massive
-proportions and very advanced years could bellow that order. The
-scene that met my eyes was prettier than absolute conformity to my
-ideas demanded. In a neat little sitting-room, lit by a shaded
-lamp, were seated three persons; a stout Spanish woman engaged with
-a basket of stockings, a pale, thin young girl with melancholy eyes
-of an unusual intensity of gaze, and a small lad sitting at her feet,
-and reading aloud from a book they held together. The child had the
-girl’s eyes, but while curiosity, belonging to his years, brightened
-their sombreness with the promise of surprise and laughter, hers held
-an expression of permanent sadness and soft untroubled gloom. It
-was superfluous information on the mother’s part, in response to my
-mention of the poet’s name, to indicate her daughter majestically,
-as if she wished it to be understood that she herself had no part in
-the production of matter so suspicious in a woman as poetry. I was on
-the brink of assuring her that nobody would ever deem her capable of
-such folly, and begging her to return to her stockings as occupation
-more appropriate than the entertainment of an admirer of the Muse she
-despised, when Pilar quietly said, ‘Be seated, sir.’ From that moment
-I took no further heed of the Señora Villafranca than if she had been
-the accommodating _dueña_ of Spanish comedy and I the unvirtuous, or
-noble but thwarted, lover who had bribed her. In ten minutes Pilar
-and I were talking as freely as if we had known one another from
-infancy; far more freely, possibly, for in the latter case we should
-long ago have talked ourselves to silence. How do these young girls
-manage to get hold of books, Rameau, when all the forces of domestic
-law are exercised to keep them apart? There is not a living Spanish
-or French writer with whom this child, barely out of her teens, is
-not acquainted. Her judgment may often be at fault,--whose is not,
-if backed by anything like originality? But to hear her discuss
-Naturalism! Castrès, puffing his eternal cigarette, walks you through
-_les lieux communs_, but this girl takes flights that fairly dazzle
-you. And then her Pessimism! The queer thing is that she has found
-it for herself, and Schopenhauer has nothing to do with it. For that
-matter, nobody living or dead seems to have had anything to do with
-the forming of her. She is essentially _primesautière_. You French
-do manage to hit upon excellent words; _primesautière_ perfectly
-describes this Spanish maid. She is all herself, first of the mould,
-fresh, though so burdened with the century’s malady. So young, and she
-believes in nothing--but nothing, Rameau! She hopes for nothing, for
-nothing! She plays with no emotions, feigns no poetic despairs, utters
-no paradoxes, and is simplicity itself in her gestures, expressions,
-and ideas. She calmly rejects all the pretty illusions of her sex,
-without a pang or regret, because, for her, truth is above personal
-happiness.
-
-‘“We talked, we talked--talked till far into the night, while the
-fat mother slumbered noisily in her chair, and the little boy slept
-curled up at his sister’s feet. Can you guess what first put it into
-my head to go? The smell of the lamp as the wick flickeringly lowered.
-‘_Dios mio!_’ cried Pilar, ‘it is close on two o’clock, and we have
-been chattering while my mother sleeps comfortlessly in her chair,
-and my little brother is dreaming on the carpet instead of in his
-bed. Good-night, sir; I must leave you and carry my baby to bed.’ She
-stooped and lifted the sleeping boy with her arms. Such bodily strength
-in one so frail much astonished me. I would have offered her help,
-but the little lad had already found a comfortable spot in the hollow
-of her neck, and with a cordial nod to me she disappeared into the
-inner room. I had not expected this evidence of womanly tenderness from
-her, and the picture haunted me on my way down the dark staircase and
-through the dim starlit streets.”
-
-‘The extracts from the next letters are singularly characteristic,’
-said Rameau, well pleased by our profound attention. ‘Krowtosky, upon
-his return to Paris, has taken a third-class ticket from Madrid to
-Bayonne. To the poet he has said his last farewell, and probably wears
-upon his heart her precious autograph. Not that Krowtosky is ostensibly
-sentimental. He rejects the notion of such folly, and if by chance he
-dropped into pretty fooling, be sure he would find a philosophical
-way out of the disgrace deservedly attached to such weakness. “I am
-travelling to Bayonne,” he writes, “and I will reach it to-morrow
-afternoon, but I am convinced that once there I shall straightway take
-the train back to Madrid. Odd, is it not? Yet I feel that I shall be
-compelled to return to that young girl. And this is not love, mark you,
-Rameau; not in the least. I know all about that. Did I not study it in
-the case of that young girl I met at Toulouse? Well, nothing I feel
-for Pilar in any way resembles the foolish sentiment her gestures and
-looks expressed. I am quite master of myself, and do not hang on any
-one’s lips or glances; but I must see Pilar again. Do you know why I
-hesitated outside her door that first evening I called upon her? I had
-a presentiment, as I climbed up those stairs, that I should marry her.
-We may reject a faith in presentiments, but they shake us nevertheless.
-How slowly this train goes! The landscape, across which we speed in the
-leisurely movement of Spanish steam, is flat and ugly, an interminable
-view of cornfields. There is a wide-hatted priest in front of me with
-an open breviary in his hand. Perhaps I shall find myself craving
-service of one of his brothers some day. What an odd fellow I am, to be
-sure! I intend, oh certainly I intend to take the Paris train to-morrow
-night from Bayonne, and as certainly I know I shall find myself on my
-way back to Madrid! And it cannot be for the pleasure of passing a
-couple of days and nights in a beastly third-class carriage, which is
-nothing better here than a cattle-pen....”
-
-‘Of his reception by the poet, of his sentiments and wooing, he
-writes very sparingly. His great terror is that I should detect the
-lover where he insists there is only a philosopher. Philosophy took
-him from Madrid, and Philosophy brought him back within forty-eight
-hours. Philosophy sued, wooed, and won the Muse, and led him to his
-wedding-morn. While engaged in its service, he writes in this jocose
-strain the very evening of his marriage: “This morning in a dark
-little church, in a dark little street of Madrid, we were married.
-Though neither of us believes in anything, we agreed to make the usual
-concession to conventional feeling and social law, and were married in
-the most legal and Christianlike fashion. Nothing was lacking,--neither
-rings nor signatures, nor church-bells nor church-fees, nor yet the
-excellent and venerable fat priest, a degree uglier than myself, who
-obligingly made us one. While this ceremony was being performed, I
-could not forget the inconvenient fact that neither of us brought the
-other much in the shape of promise of future subsistence, not even
-hope, of which there is not a spark between us. This preoccupation
-distracted me while the priest mumbled and sermonised, and a wicked
-little French couplet kept running through my head:
-
- Un et un font deux, nombre heureux en galanterie,
- Mais quand un et un font trois,--c’est diablerie!
-
-Meanwhile the fat priest discoursed to my wife, most excellently, upon
-the duties and virtues of the true Christian spouse, to which discourse
-my wife lent an inattentive ear. Perhaps she also was thinking of the
-future,--somewhat tardily. My dear Rameau, have you ever reflected
-upon the amazing one-sidedness of religion on these occasions? Wives
-are eloquently exhorted to practise all the virtues, and not a word
-is flung at the husbands. It is something of course for us to learn,
-by the aid of the Church, that all the duty is on the other side,
-and that we have nothing to do but command, be worshipped, and fall
-foul of infidelity. The beautiful logic of man, and the profound
-Pessimism of woman! She never rebels, but accepts all without hope
-of remedy. The real Pessimists are women. They admit the fact that
-everything is unalterable, evil without amelioration; everything is,
-and everything will remain to the end. Man occasionally rises up, and
-takes his oppressor by the throat, but woman never. There is a point
-at which his patience vanishes, but hers is inexhaustible. She is the
-soul and spirit and body of the malady only diagnosed this century.
-Conviction that suffering is her only heritage is hers before birth,
-and she placidly bends to the law of fate often without a murmur,
-always without the faintest instinct of revolt. Is she an idiot or an
-angel? The latter rebelled in paradise; then she must be an idiot. Man
-is activity, she is inertia; that is why she yields so readily to his
-ruling. These are thoughts suitable to the marriage of two Pessimists.
-There will be on neither side revolt or stupid demands upon destiny. I
-am simply interested in the development of this strange union of the
-barbarous North and the barbarous South, and watch this unfamiliar
-person, my wife, placed in an enervating proximity by a queer social
-institution. I wonder if she will eventually prove explosive; meantime
-it is my privilege to kiss her. I have not mentioned it, but she has
-very sweet lips.”
-
-‘After this there is a long lapse of silence. I fear the delights of
-poor Krowtosky’s honeymoon were soon enough disturbed by the grim
-question of ways and means. As I was only a fair-weather friend in
-default of the sympathetic confidant voyaging in distant waters, I
-imagine at this period the traveller must have returned, and received
-the rest of the journal so wantonly intrusted to me, or Krowtosky must
-have confided his troubles to his wife. When next I hear from him,
-it is many months later, and he has just obtained a professorship in
-a dreary snow-bound place called Thorpfeld. From his description, it
-is evidently the very last place God Almighty bethought himself of
-making, and by that time all the materials of comfort, pleasure, and
-beauty had been exhausted. “As Thorpfeld is not my birthplace,” writes
-Krowtosky, “I may befoul it to my liking. It contains about seven
-thousand inhabitants, one poorer and more ignorant than another. What
-they can want with professors and what the authorities are pleased to
-call a college, the wicked government under which we sweat and suffer
-and groan alone can tell. Six out of a hundred cannot read, and three
-of these can barely write. The less reason have they for a vestige
-of belief in man, the more fervent is their faith in their Creator.
-Nothing but anticipation of the long-delayed joys of paradise can
-keep them from cutting their own and their neighbours’ throats. They
-ought to begin with the professors and the rascally magistrates.
-As if snow and broken weather were not enough to harass these poor
-wretches in pursuit of a precarious livelihood, what little money the
-magistrates or the professors leave them is wrung from them by the
-popes. Even Pilar is demoralised by her surroundings. She has left
-off writing pessimistic poetry, and has betaken herself to Christian
-charity. ’Tisn’t much we can do, for we have barely enough to live upon
-ourselves, but that little she manages to do somehow or other. These
-hearts of foolish women will ever make them traitor to their heads. I
-naturally growl when I find our sack of corn diminished in favour of a
-neighbour’s hungry children, or return frost-bitten from the college
-to find no fire, and learn that my wife has carried a basket of fuel
-to a peasant dying up among snow-hills. She does not understand these
-people, and they do not understand her, but they divine her wish to
-share their wretchedness, her own being hardly less; and then she is a
-pretty young woman! Timon himself could hardly have spurned her. But
-where’s her Pessimism? Has it vanished with the sun and vines of her
-own bright land, or has it found a grave in the half-frozen breast
-of a strange Sister of Charity unknown to me and born of the sight of
-snow-clad misery such as in Spain is never dreamed of? You see, I am on
-the road to poetry instead of my poor changed young wife.
-
-‘“Last evening when I came home from a farmer’s house, where I had
-stopped to warm myself with a couple of glasses of _vodka_, I found her
-shivering over the remaining sparks of a miserable fire. She looked so
-white and unhappy and alone, so completely the image of a stranger in a
-foreign land, to whom I, too, her husband, am a foreigner, that I asked
-myself, in serious apprehension, if I might not be destined to lose
-her in the coming crisis. ‘Pilar,’ I cried, ‘what ails thee?’ And when
-she turned her head I saw that she was crying silently. ‘I want my own
-land; I want the sun and vines of Spain, where at least the peasants
-have wine and sunshine in abundance whatever else they may lack!’ I
-should think so, I grimly muttered, remembering that over there the
-mortar that built up the walls of a town was wet with wine instead of
-water, and that fields are sometimes moistened with last year’s wine
-when the new is ready. Pilar is right, my friend. There is no poverty
-so sordid and awful as that of the cold North. But what could I do? I
-could not offer her the prospect of change. She was sobbing bitterly
-now, and I had no words of comfort for her. If only she had not
-forsaken her principles and her poetry! But the baby may rouse her when
-it comes. She has not smiled since we left Spain, poor girl. We must
-wait meanwhile; but Rameau, it is very cold.”’
-
-‘Poor little woman!’ murmured Gaston. ‘I hardly know which is the
-worst fortune for her, her transplantation or her marriage with that
-maundering owl Krowtosky. Krowtosky married to a pretty Spanish poet!
-Ye gods, it is a cruel jest! There would have been some appropriateness
-in the laundress or the _grisette_, but a Spanish girl with arched feet
-and melancholy eyes! I vow the jade Destiny ought to have her neck
-wrung for it. Is there a Perseus among us to free this modern unhappy
-Andromeda?’
-
-‘Poor Krowtosky! he deserves a word too,’ I modestly ventured to
-suggest, touched by that little stroke, _It is very cold_, and his fear
-of losing his wife. ‘He is more human than he himself is aware, and we
-may be sorry for him too.’
-
-‘Ah, yes,’ assented Rameau, and he dropped an easy sigh. ‘If he is a
-bear, he is an honest bear. His next letter was just a note to announce
-the birth of a little girl and the well-being of the mother, which was
-followed by a more philosophical communication later, as soon as the
-gracious content of motherhood had fallen upon the young Spaniard.
-Relieved of his fears, he plunges once again into high speculation,
-and throws out queer suggestions as to the result of such conflicting
-elements in parentage as those contributed by Spain and Russia. He
-has found an occupation of vivid interest,--that of watching the
-development of his child, which he is convinced will turn out something
-very curious. Pilar, he adds, has so far recovered her old self as to
-have written a delicious little poem, which has just appeared in the
-_Revista_. It is over there, if any of you can read Spanish.’
-
-‘And the baby is now dead,’ said Gaston.
-
-‘Dead, yes, poor mite! It had not time to show what the mingling of
-Spanish and Russian blood might mean. Krowtosky’s letter was most
-pitiful. That I will not read to you; it affected me too deeply. It
-was the father there who wrote. Unconsciously the little creature had
-forced a way into his heart, and discovered it a very big and human
-heart despite his Pessimism and Philosophy. What hurt him most was the
-cruel hammering of nails into the baby’s coffin, and the sound keeps
-haunting him through the long wakeful nights. Of the bereaved mother he
-says little. His mind is fixed on the empty cradle and the small fresh
-mound in the churchyard, whither he goes every day. I believe myself
-that it is the first time his heart has ever been stirred by passionate
-love, and now he speaks of never leaving Thorpfeld,--a place he has
-been moving heaven and earth to get away from the past six years.’
-
-‘I promise you, Professor, that I’ll never laugh at him again,’ said
-Gaston, very gravely. ‘There can be nothing absurd about a man who
-mourns a little child like that. Give me his address, and I’ll write to
-him at once.’
-
-‘It may be a distraction for him, and at any rate it will serve to
-show him that he is remembered in Paris,’ said Rameau, eager to comply
-with the request. We thanked the Professor for his story, with
-some surprise at the lateness of the hour. The door-bell rang, and
-the appearance of the servant with the evening letters arrested our
-departure. With a hand extended to the sobered St. Thomas, Rameau took
-the letters and glanced as he spoke at the top envelope, deeply edged
-with black. ‘_Tiens!_ a letter from poor Krowtosky,’ he exclaimed. He
-broke the seal and read aloud: ‘My dear friend, I thank you for your
-kind words in my bereavement. But I am past consolation; I am alone
-now; my wife is dead, and my heart is broken.’
-
-
-
-
- ARMAND’S MISTAKE
-
- _To Demetrius Bikélas_
-
-
-
-
- ARMAND’S MISTAKE
-
-
- I
-
-UNTIL the age of twenty-one, Armand Ulrich submitted to the controlling
-influences around him,--somewhat gracelessly, be it admitted. He sat
-out his uncle’s long dinners, and solaced himself by sketching on
-the cloth between the courses. He showed a discontented face at his
-mother’s weekly receptions in a big Parisian hotel, and all the while
-his heart was out upon the country roads and among the pleasant fields,
-where the children played under poplars and dabbled on the brim of
-reedy streams. At twenty-one, however, he regarded himself as a free
-man, and threw up a situation worth £50,000 a year or thereabouts.
-From this we may infer that he was a lad full of bright hopes and fair
-dreams.
-
-He was the only son of a Frenchwoman of noble birth and of the junior
-partner of a wealthy Alsatian banking-house. His taste for strolling
-and camping out of doors, sketch-book in hand and pipe in mouth, was
-partly an inherited taste, with the difference that transmission had
-strengthened instead of having weakened the heritage. In earlier
-days Ulrich junior had not shown an undivided spirit of devotion to
-commercial interests; he had, on the contrary, permitted himself the
-treasonable luxury of gazing abroad upon many objects not connected
-with the business of the firm. Amateur theatricals had engaged his
-affections in youth; five-act tragedies, in alexandrines as long as the
-acts, had proved him fickle, and operatic music had sent him fairly
-distraught. He aspired to excel in all the arts, and as a fact was
-successful in none.
-
-When congratulated upon his brother’s versatility, Ulrich senior would
-contemptuously retort that the fellow was able to do everything except
-attend to his business. As a result, he was held in light esteem at
-the bank, and the meanest client would have regarded himself insulted
-if passed for consultation to this accomplished but incompetent
-representative of the firm. However agreeable his tastes may have
-rendered him in society, it cannot be denied that they were of a nature
-to diminish his commercial authority. Humanity wisely draws the line
-at a sonneteering banker, and looks upon the ill-assorted marriage of
-account and sketch-book with a natural distrust.
-
-This state of things broke the banker’s heart. He had a reverence for
-the firm of Ulrich Brothers, and if he considered himself specially
-gifted for anything, it was for the judicious management of its
-affairs. Thus he lived and died a misappreciated and misunderstood
-person. To him it was a grievous injustice that he should be treated as
-a man of no account, because of a few irregular and purely decorative
-accomplishments. His heart might be led astray, he argued, but his head
-was untampered with, and that, after all, is the sole organ essential
-to the matter of bonds and shares. A man may be a wise head of a family
-and an honest husband, and not for that unacquainted with lighter
-loves. Such trifles are but gossiping pauses in the serious commotions
-and preoccupations of life. But no amount of argument, however logical,
-could blind him or others to the fact that commercially he was a dead
-failure, because a few ill-regulated impulses had occasionally led
-him into idle converse with two or three of the disreputable Nine;
-and mindful of this, he solemnly exhorted his son Armand to fix his
-thoughts upon the bank, and not let himself be led astray like his
-misguided father by illusive talents and disastrous tastes.
-
-Armand Ulrich was a merry young fellow, who cared not a button for
-all the privileges of wealth, and looked upon an office stool with
-loathing. He only wanted the free air, his pencil, and a comfortable
-pipe of tobacco,--and there he was, as he described himself, the
-happiest animal in France. Before his easel he could be serious enough,
-but in his uncle’s office he felt an irresistible inclination to burst
-into profane song, and make rash mention of such places of perdition
-as the Red Mill and the Shepherd Follies,--follies perfectly the
-reverse of pastoral. He was not in the least depraved, but he took
-his pleasure where he found it, and made the most of it. A handsome
-youngster, whom the traditional felt hat and velvet jacket of art
-became a trifle too well. At least he wore this raiment somewhat
-ostentatiously, and winked a conscious eye at the maids of earth. With
-such solid advantages as a bright audacious glance, a winning smile,
-and a well-turned figure, he was not backward in his demands upon their
-admiration, and it must be confessed, that men in all times have proved
-destructive with less material.
-
-But he was an amiable rogue, not consciously built for evil, and he
-cheated the women not a whit more than they cheated him. He knew he was
-playing a game, and was fair enough to remember that there is honour
-among thieves. For the rest, he was fond of every sort of wayside
-stoppages, paid his bill ungrudgingly, in whatever coin demanded, like
-a gentleman, and clinked glasses cordially with artists, strollers, and
-such like vagabonds. The frock-coated individual alone inspired him
-with repugnance, and he held the trammels of respectability in horror.
-Whether nature or his art were responsible for a certain loose and
-merry generosity of spirit, I cannot say; but I am of opinion that, had
-his mind run to bank-books instead of paints, though his work might be
-of indifferent quality, he might have proved himself of sounder and
-more sordid disposition.
-
-Even the brightest nature finds a shadow somewhere upon the shine,
-and the shade that dimmed the sun for Armand was his mother’s want of
-faith in his artistic capacities. He loved his mother fondly, and took
-refuge from her wounding scepticism in his conviction that women, by
-nature and training, are unfitted to comprehend or pronounce upon the
-niceties of art. They may be perfect in all things else, but they have
-not the artistic sense, and cannot descry true talent until they have
-been taught to do so. It has ever been the destiny of great men to be
-undervalued upon the domestic hearth, and ’tis a wise law of Nature
-to keep them evenly balanced, and set a limit to their inclination to
-assume airs. Thinking thus, he shook off the chill of unappreciated
-talent, and warmed himself back into the pleasant confidence that
-was the lad’s best baggage upon the road of life. For a moment an
-upbraiding word, a cold comment upon dear lips, might check his
-enthusiasm and cloud his mirthful glance, but a whistled bar of song,
-a smart stroke of pencil or brush, a glimpse of his becoming velvet
-jacket in a mirror, were enough to send hope blithely through his
-veins, and speed him carolling on the way to fame.
-
-It chanced one morning that he was interrupted at his easel by a
-letter from that domestic unbeliever who cast the sole blot upon his
-artist’s sunshine. There was a certain haziness in Armand’s relations
-with art. He worked briskly enough at intervals, but he was naturally
-an idler. The attitude he preferred was that of uneager waiter upon
-inspiration, and he had a notion that the longer he waited, provided
-the intervals of rest were comfortably subject to distraction, the
-better the inspiration was likely to be. He had neither philosophy nor
-moral qualifications to fit him for the jog-trot of daily work. So
-that no interruption ever put him out, and no intruder ever found him
-other than unaffectedly glad to be intruded upon. Such a youth would of
-course attack his letters in the same spirit of hearty welcome that he
-fell upon his friends.
-
-But as he sat and read, his bright face clouded, and his lips screwed
-and twisted themselves into a variety of grimaces. He had a thousand
-gestures and expressions at the service of his flying moods, and before
-he had come to the end of his mother’s letter, not one but had been
-summoned upon duty. The letter ran thus:--
-
- MY DEAR SON,--It will, I hope, inspire you with a little common sense
- to learn that your cousin Bernard Francillon has just arrived from
- Vienna to take your place at the bank. I have had a long interview
- with your uncle, who makes no secret of his intentions, should you
- persist in wasting your youth and prospects in this extravagant
- fashion. And I cannot blame him, for his indulgence and patience
- have much exceeded my expectations. This absurd caprice of yours
- has lasted too long. You are no longer a boy, Armand, but a young
- man of twenty-three, and you have no right to behave like a silly
- child, who aspires to fly, instead of contentedly riding along in
- the solid family coach provided for him. If I had any confidence in
- your talent I might, as you do, build my hopes upon your future fame,
- and console myself for present disappointment in the faith that your
- sacrifice is not in vain. But even a mother cannot be so foolish as
- to believe that her son is going to turn out a Raphael because he has
- donned a velvet coat and bought a box of paints. Some natural talent
- and cultivation will help any young man to become a fair amateur,
- perhaps even a tenth-rate artist; but for such it is hardly worth
- while to wreck all worldly prospects. Take your father as an example.
- He did all things fairly well; he drew, painted, sang, composed, and
- wrote. What was the end of it? Failure all round. He had not the
- esteem of his commercial colleagues, while the artists, in whose
- society he delighted, indulged his tastes as those of an accomplished
- banker whose patronage might be useful to them. While he was wrecked
- upon versatility, you intend to throw away your life upon a single
- illusion. Whose will be the gain?
-
- Your whim has lasted two years, and you cannot be blind to the little
- you have done in that time. You have not had any success to justify
- further perseverance. Then take your courage in both hands; assure
- yourself that it is wiser to be a good man of business than a bad
- artist; lock up your studio and come back to your proper place. If
- you do so at once, Bernard will have less chance of walking in your
- shoes. He is much too often at Marly, and seems to admire Marguerite;
- but I do not think a girl like Marguerite could possibly care for
- such a perfumed fop.
-
- When you feel the itch for vagabondage and sketch-book, you can be
- off into the country, and it need never be known that your holidays
- are passed in any but the most correct fashion. As for your uncle, he
- will not endure paint-boxes or pencils about him. He is still bitter
- upon the remembrance of your father’s sins in office hours. I am told
- he used to draw caricatures on the blotting pads, and write verses on
- the fly-leaves of the account-books. He was much too frivolous for a
- banker, and I fear you have inherited his light and unbusinesslike
- manners. But be reasonable now, and come at once to your affectionate
- mother,
-
- SOPHIE ULRICH.
-
-Poor Armand! The mention of Raphael in connection with the velvet coat
-and paint-box was a sore wound. It whipped the susceptible blood into
-his cheeks, for though sweet-tempered, a sneer was what he could not
-equably endure. Surely his mother might have found a tenderer way to
-say unpleasant things, if the performance of this duty can ever be
-necessary! And bitter to him was the assumption that his choice was
-a caprice without future or justification. Having swallowed his pill
-with a wry face, he was still in the middle of a subsequent fit of
-indigestion, when the door opened, and a young man in a linen blouse
-cried gaily: ‘It’s a case of the early bird on his matutinal round.’
-
-‘Come in, since the worm is fool enough to be abroad. You may make a
-meal of him, my friend, and welcome, but a poor one, for he’s at this
-moment the sorriest worm alive.’
-
-The young man shot into the room, inelegantly performed a step of the
-Red Mill to a couple of bars of unmelodious song of a like diabolical
-suggestion, and seated himself on the arm of a chair, twisting both
-legs over and round the other arm and back. In this grotesque attitude
-he languidly surveyed his friend, and said sentimentally: ‘I have
-had a letter from her this morning. She relents, my friend, in long
-and flowery phrases, with much eloquence spent upon the harshness
-of destiny and the cruelty of parents. Where would happy lovers be,
-Armand, if there were no destiny to rail against and no parents to
-arrange unhappy marriages?’
-
-‘Nowhere, I suppose. Doubtless the parents have the interests of the
-future lover in view when they chose the unsympathetic husband, and
-everything is for the best. I congratulate you. For the moment, I am
-empty-handed, and filled with a sense of the meanness of all things;
-so I am in a position to give you my undivided attention,’ said Armand
-dejectedly.
-
-‘What’s this? I come to you, to pour the history of my woes and joys
-into a sympathetic bosom, and if you had just buried all your near
-relatives you could not look more dismal.’
-
-‘I should probably feel less dismal, had I done so. But it is a serious
-matter when your art is scoffed at, and you are told that you imagine
-yourself a Raphael because you wear a velvet coat and handle a brush.’
-
-‘_En effet_, that is a much more serious matter,’ Maurice admitted, and
-at once assumed an appropriate air of concern.
-
-Armand glanced ruefully at his coat sleeve, and began to take off the
-garment of obloquy with great deliberateness.
-
-‘Spare thyself, my poor Armand, even if others spare thee not. Knowest
-thou not that the coat is more than half the man? A palette and a
-velvet coat have ever been wedded, and why this needless divorce?’
-
-‘I will get a blouse like yours, Maurice, and wear it,’ said Armand,
-with an air of gloomy resignation befitting the occasion.
-
-‘And who has reduced you to these moral straits, and to what deity is
-the coat a holocaust?’
-
-For answer Armand held out his mother’s letter, which the young man
-took, and read attentively, with an expression of lugubrious gravity.
-He lifted a solemn glance upon Armand, and shook his head like a sage.
-
-‘Your mother is not a flattering correspondent, I admit. It is clear,
-she expected you to justify your immoral choice by an extraordinary
-start. She does not define her expectations. ’Tis a way with women.
-But I take it for granted that she esteemed it your duty to cut out
-Meissonnier, or by a judicious combination of Puvis de Chavannes and
-Carolus Duran, show yourself in colours of a capsizing originality,
-and finally go to wreck upon a tempest of your own making. For there
-is nothing in life more unreasonable than a mother. But go to her
-to-morrow, and tell her you have doffed the obnoxious coat, and intend
-to live and die in the workman’s modest blouse.’
-
-‘I am not going,’ Armand protested sullenly. ‘I have made my choice,
-and I can’t be badgered and worried any more about it.’
-
-As behoves a poor devil living from hand to mouth upon the
-problematical sale of his pictures, Maurice Brodeau had a tremendous
-respect for all that wealth implies, and like the rest of the world,
-regarded Armand’s renunciation of it as a transient caprice that by
-this time ought to be on the wing. He expressed himself with a good
-deal of sound sense, and thereby evoked a burst of wrathful indignation.
-
-‘Money! Money! Ah, how I hate the word, hate still more the look of the
-thing! I have watched them at the bank shovelling gold, solid gold
-pieces, till my heart went sick. Where’s the good of it? It fills the
-prisons, takes all life and brightness out of humanity, builds us iron
-safes, and turns us into sordid-minded knaves. Where’s the crime that
-can’t be traced to its want? and where’s the single ounce of happiness
-it brings? We are dull with it, envious without it, and yet it is only
-the uncorrupted poor who really enjoy themselves and who are really
-generous. The rich man counts where the poor man spends, and which
-of the two is the wiser? In God’s name, let us knock down the brazen
-idol, and proclaim, without fear of being laughed at, that there are
-worthier and pleasanter objects in life, and that it is better to watch
-the fair aspects of earth than to jostle and strive with each other
-in its mean pursuit. My very name is distasteful to me, because it
-represents money. It is a password across the entire world, at which
-all men bow respectfully. And yet, I vow, I would sooner wander through
-the squalor and wretchedness of Saint-Ouen, any day, than find myself
-in the neighbourhood of the Rue de Grenelle. There may be other houses
-in that long street, but for me it simply means the bank. So I feel
-upon sight of my mother’s hotel. Her idle and overfed servants irritate
-me. Everything about her brings the air of the bank about my nostrils,
-and I only escape it here, where, thank God, I have not got a single
-expensive object. I smoke cheap cigarettes, which my poorest friends
-can buy. I drink beer, and sit on common chairs. Well, these are my
-luxuries, and I take pride in the fact that there is very little gold
-about me. I can sign a cheque for a friend in need, whenever he asks
-me, and that’s all the pleasure I care to extract from the legacy of my
-name. For the rest, I would forget that I have sixpence more than is
-necessary for independence.’
-
-A youth of such moral perversity was not to be driven down the
-cotton-spinner’s path, you perceive, and Maurice, with the tact and
-discretion of his race, forbore further argument, and contented himself
-with a silent shrug.
-
-But Madame Ulrich was not so discreet. She was a woman of
-determination, moreover, and knew something of her son’s temperament.
-If in her strife with what Armand gloriously called his mistress she
-had been worsted, as was shown by the boy’s sulky silence, she could
-enlist in her service a weapon of whose terrible power she had no
-doubt. A man may sulk in the presence of his mother, but unless he has
-betaken himself to the woods in the mood of a Timon, he cannot sulk in
-the presence of a beautiful young woman, who comes to him upon sweet
-cousinly intent.
-
-At least Armand could not, and he had too much sense to make an effort
-to do so. On the whole, he was rather proud of his weakness as an
-inflammable and soft-hearted youth. He saw the fair vision, behind his
-mother’s larger proportions, for the first time in his studio, and made
-a capitulating grimace for the benefit of his friend, who was staring
-at the biggest heiress of Europe with all his might, amazed to find her
-such a simple-looking and inexpensively arrayed young creature. Maurice
-had perhaps an indistinct notion that the daughters of millionaires
-traversed life somewhat overweighted by the magnificence of their
-dress, bonneted as no ordinary girl could be, and habited accordingly.
-
-‘One sees thousands of women dressed like her,’ he thought to himself,
-after a quick appraising glance at her gown and hat. ‘A hundred
-francs, I believe, would cover the cost. But there is this about
-a lady,’ he added, as an after reflection, while his eyes eagerly
-followed her movements and gestures, the flow of her garments and the
-lines of her neck and back; ‘simplicity is her crown. There is no use
-for the other sort to try it; they can’t succeed, and we know them. If
-Armand does not follow that girl to bank or battle, he’s an unmannerly
-ass.’
-
-It was not in Armand to meet unsmilingly the arch glance of a smiling
-girl, even if there were not beauty in her to prick his senses and hold
-him thrilled. Forgetful of the unwelcome fact that she was worth more
-than her weight in solid gold, he melted at the sound of her voice, and
-his foolish heart went out to her upon the touch of her gloved fingers.
-Not as a lover certainly, for was she not the desired of all unmarried
-Europe? There was not a titled or moneyed bride-hunter upon the face
-of the civilised world with whom he had not heard her name coupled,
-while he was ignorant of the fact that the great man, her father, had
-destined him to complete her, until he bolted in pursuit of fortune on
-his own account.
-
-It flattered him to see that she had captivated his friend, too, not
-contemptuous of the prospect of exciting a little envy in the breast
-of that individual; and he shot him a look of radiant gratitude when
-he saw him bent upon engaging the attention of Madame Ulrich, who was
-nothing loth to be so caught. She smiled sadly, as Maurice chattered
-on in high praise of her son’s genius, and quoted the opinion of their
-common master in evidence of his own discernment. From time to time she
-cast a hopeful eye upon the cousins, and mentally thanked Marguerite
-for her delicate tact and rare wisdom.
-
-Not a word of comment or surprise upon the bareness of the studio
-or the shabbiness of the single-cushioned chair upon which she sat;
-no allusion to his sacrifice, or wonder at it. The charming girl
-seemed to take it for granted that a lad of talent should find the
-atmosphere of commerce irksome, and gallantly admitted that such a
-choice would have been hers, had she been born a boy. To wander about
-the world with a knapsack, and eat in dear little cheap inns with rough
-peasants; to wear a silk kerchief and no collar, and have plenty of
-pockets filled with cord and penknives, and matches, and tobacco, and
-pencils, and pocketbooks; to sleep under the stars, and bear a wetting
-bravely,--this is the sort of thing she vowed she would have enjoyed,
-did petticoats and sex and other contrarieties not form an impediment.
-
-Such pretty babble might not be intended to play into her elders’
-hands, Madame Ulrich perhaps thought, but it was very wise play for
-that susceptible organ, a young man’s heart, whether conscious or not.
-And that once gained, one need never despair of the reversal of all his
-idols for love.
-
-When they left the studio, Armand stood looking after them, with his
-hands in his pockets, under his linen blouse, plunged in profound
-meditation, the nature of which he revealed soon to his friend.
-
-‘And to think there goes the biggest prey male rascal ever sighed for,
-Maurice. What title do you imagine will buy her? Prince or duke, for
-marquis is surely below the mark. Think of it, my friend. There is
-hardly a wish of hers that money cannot gratify, unless it be a throne
-or a cottage. And the throne itself is easier come by for such as
-she than the cottage. What an existence! What a dismal future! What
-lassitude! What hunger, by and by, for dry bread and cheese and common
-pewter! A more nauseous destiny must it be, that of the richest woman
-in the world than even that of the richest man. At least a man can
-smoke a clay pipe, and take to drink, or the road to the devil in any
-other way. But what is there left a woman whose wedding trousseau will
-contain pocket-handkerchiefs that cost a hundred pounds apiece! My
-aunt Mrs. Francillon’s handkerchiefs cost that. Mighty powers! what an
-awful way these charming and futile young creatures are brought up! And
-you see for yourself, this girl is no mere fashionable fool. She, too,
-would have sacrificed the title and the handkerchiefs, if it were not
-for the restrictions with which she has been hedged from birth. Let
-us bless our stars, Maurice, that we were not born girls, and equally
-bless our stars that girls are born for us.’
-
-
- II
-
-Madame Ulrich and her niece came again to the studio. They came very
-often. Armand began by counting the days between their visits, and
-ended in such a state of lyrical madness that Romeo was sobriety itself
-alongside of him. In anticipation of the sequel, Maurice supported the
-trial of his morning, midday, and evening confidences with a patience
-deserving the envy of angels. And not a thought of commiseration had
-the raving young madman for him, and only sometimes remembered, at the
-top of his laudatory bent, to break off with courteous regret for the
-unoccupied state of his friend’s heart.
-
-‘I wish to God you were married to her,’ said Maurice one day, and
-Armand naturally trusted the prayer would be heard at no distant period.
-
-It was the hour of Marguerite’s visit. To see the charming girl
-seated in the shabby arm-chair he had bought at a sale in the Hôtel
-Drouot, so perfectly at home, and so naïvely pleased with little
-inexpensive surprises, such as a bunch of flowers in a common jar,
-an improvised tea made over their daily spirit-lamp, much the worse
-for constant use; to see her so vividly interested in the everyday
-life of a couple of Bohemians, the cost of their marketings, their
-bargains, and the varieties of their meals, their cheap amusements,
-unspoiled by dress-suit or crush hat, and eager over that chapter of
-their distractions that may safely be recounted to a well-bred maiden.
-Armand had never known any pleasure in his life so full of freshness
-and untainted delight. Bitterly then did he regret that there should
-be episodes upon which a veil must be dropped. These, I suppose, are
-regrets common to most honest young fellows for the first time in
-love. He would have liked to be able to tell her everything, not even
-omitting his sins; as she sat there, and listened to him with an air so
-divinely confiding and credulous. He had a wild notion that he might
-be purified from past follies, and not a few dark scenes he dared not
-remember in her presence, if he might kneel and drop his humbled head
-in her lap, and feel the touch of her white hands as a benediction and
-an absolution upon his forehead. He was full of all sorts of romantic
-and sentimental ideas about her, little dreaming that the clock of fate
-was so close upon the midnight chimes of hope, and that the curtain was
-so soon to drop upon this pleasant pastoral played to city sounds.
-
-One day his mother came alone. One glance took in the blank
-disappointment of his expression and all its meaning. She scrutinised
-him sharply, and found the ground well prepared for the words of wisdom
-she had come to sow. She spoke of Marguerite, and the troubled youth
-drank in the sound of her voice with avidity. Did he love his cousin?
-How could he tell? He knew nothing but that he lived upon her presence;
-that the thought of her filled the studio in her absence; that he dwelt
-incessantly upon the memory of her words and looks and gestures. This
-he supposed was love, only he wished the word were fresher. It was
-applied to the feeling inspired by ordinary girls, whereas she was
-above humanity, and he was quite ready to die for one kiss of her lips.
-
-When the blank verse subsided, Madame Ulrich bespoke the commonplace
-adventure of marriage, and made mention of two serious rivals, an
-English marquis and his cousin Bernard Francillon. The mention of the
-marquis he endured, and sighed; but his cousin’s name stung his blood
-like a venomous bite, he could not tell why. His brain was on fire, and
-he sat with his head in his hands in great perplexity.
-
-It was the hour of solemn choice; the renunciation of his liberty
-and pleasant vagabondage, or the hugging in private for evermore of
-a sweet dream that would make a symphonious accompaniment to his
-march upon the road of life. Could the flavour of his love survive
-the vulgarity of wealth, of newspaper-paragraphs, wedding-presents,
-insincere congratulations, a honeymoon enjoyed under the stare of the
-gazing multitude, the dust of social receptions, dinners, and all the
-ugly routine he had flown from? On the other hand, could he ask a
-daintily reared girl, like his cousin, to tramp the country roads and
-fields with him, to wander comfortless from wayside inn to hamlet,
-and back to an ill-furnished studio, at the mercy of the seasons, and
-with no other luxuries than kisses, which for him, he imagined, would
-ever hold the rapture and forgetfulness of the first one? The choice
-meant the clipping of his own wings, and perhaps moral death; for her,
-ultimate misery, or the tempered loveliness of a dream preserved, and
-substantial bliss rejected.
-
-He could not make up his mind that day, and sent his mother away
-without an answer. Maurice Brodeau was not informed of his dilemma.
-It was matter too delicate in this stage for discussion. But the night
-brought him no nearer to decision, and standing before his easel,
-making believe to be engaged upon a sketch he had lately taken at
-Fontainebleau, he held serious debate within himself whether he ought
-to consult his friend or not.
-
-In his studio upstairs, Maurice was loitering near the window in an
-idle mood, and saw a quiet brougham stop in front of their house in the
-Avenue Victor Hugo. He watched the slow descent of an old man dressed
-in a shabby frock-coat, untidily cravated, who leaned heavily upon a
-thick-headed cane. The old gentleman surveyed the green gate on which
-were nailed the visiting-cards of the two artists, and jerked up a
-sharp pugnacious chin.
-
-‘Our ancient uncle, the respectable and mighty banker, of a surety,’
-laughed Maurice, on fire for the explanation of the riddle.
-
-The head of the firm of Ulrich pushed open the gate, sniffed the air of
-the damp courtyard, and solemnly mounted the wooden stairs, making a
-kind of judicial thud with his heavy stick.
-
-‘The jackanapes!’ he muttered, for the benefit of a tame cat. ‘It is
-a miracle how these young fools escape typhoid fever, living in such
-places.’
-
-Maurice cautiously peeped over the banisters, and saw the old gentleman
-turn the handle of Armand’s door without troubling to knock. ‘Good
-Lord!’ thought the watcher, ‘it is fortunate friend Armand has broken
-with that little devil Yvette, or the old bear might have had the
-chance of putting a fine spoke in his wheel with cousin Marguerite.’
-
-Armand in his linen blouse was standing in front of his easel, with
-his back to the door. He was certainly working, but his mind was not
-so fixed upon his labour but that he had more than an odd thought for
-his cousin. Pretty phrases, gestures, and expressions of hers kept
-running through his thoughts, as an under-melody sometimes runs through
-a piece of music, unaggressively but soothingly claiming the ear. They
-brought her presence about him, to cheer him in the midst of his solemn
-preoccupations upon their mutual destiny. While his reason said no, and
-he regarded himself as a fine fellow for listening to reason at such
-a moment, her lips curved and smiled and bent to his in imagination’s
-first spontaneous kiss. And then he told himself pretty emphatically
-that he was growing too sentimental, and that it behoves a man to take
-his pleasure and his pains heartily and bravely, and not go abroad
-whimpering for the moon. Just when he had made up his mind to shoulder
-his moral baggage and, whistling merrily, face the solitary roads, he
-was made to jump and fall back into perplexity by a crusty, well-known
-voice.
-
-‘Well, young man! So this is where you waste your time?’
-
-Armand swung round in great alarm, and reddened painfully.
-
-‘You look astounded, and no wonder. ’Tis an honour I don’t often pay
-young idiots like you. Ouf, man! Look at his dirty jacket. Your father
-was a rock of sense in comparison. At least, he did not get himself
-up like a baker’s boy, and go roystering in company with a band of
-worthless rascals.’
-
-‘I presume, uncle, you have come here for something else besides the
-pleasure of abusing my father to me.’
-
-‘There he is now, off in a rage. Can’t you keep cool for five minutes,
-you hot-headed young knave? What concern is it of mine if you choose
-to die in the workhouse? But there’s your mother. It frets her, and I
-esteem your mother, young sir.’
-
-Armand lifted his brows discontentedly. He held his tongue, for there
-was nothing to be said, as he had long ago beaten the weary ground of
-protest and explanation.
-
-‘The rascal says nothing, thinks himself a great fellow, I’ve no doubt.
-The Almighty made nothing more contrary and mischievous than boys. They
-have you by the ears when you want to sit comfortably by your fireside.
-Finds he’s got a heart too, I hear. Mayhap that will sober him, though
-I’m doubtful.’
-
-Armand stared, and changed colour like a girl. He eyed his uncle
-apprehensively, and began to fiddle with his brushes. ‘I--I don’t
-understand you, sir,’ he said tentatively.
-
-‘Yes, you do, but you think it well to play discretion with me. I’m the
-girl’s father, and there’s no knowing how I may take it, eh, you young
-villain?’
-
-The old man pulled his nephew’s ear, and laughed in a low chuckling
-way peculiar to crusty old gentlemen.
-
-‘Has my mother spoken to you about,--about----?’
-
-‘Suppose she hasn’t, eh? What then?’
-
-‘I am completely in the dark,’ Armand gasped. ‘How could you guess such
-a thing, uncle?’
-
-‘Suppose I haven’t guessed it either, eh? What then?’
-
-Armand’s look was clearly an interrogation, almost a prayer. He
-blinked his lids at the vivid flash of conjecture, and shook his head
-dejectedly against it. ‘You can’t mean--no, it cannot be that----’
-
-The old man waggled a very sagacious head.
-
-‘Marguerite!’ shouted the astounded youth, and there was a feeling of
-suffocation about his throat.
-
-‘Suppose one foolish young person liked to believe she had a partner in
-her folly, eh, young man? What then?’
-
-‘My cousin, too!’
-
-‘And if it were so, eh? What then?’
-
-‘Good God! uncle, why do you come and tell me this?’ The dazed lad
-began to walk about distractedly, and was not quite sure that it was
-not the room that was walking about instead of his own legs.
-
-‘I think we may burn the sticks and daubs and brushes now, eh, young
-man?’ laughed the old man, waggling his stick instead of his head in
-the direction of Armand’s easel, and giving a contented vent to his
-peculiar chuckle. ‘Burn the baker’s blouse, and dress yourself like
-a Christian. When you are used to the novelty of a coat and a decent
-dinner, you may come down to Marly and see that giddy-pated girl
-of mine. But a week of steady work at the bank first, and mind, no
-paint-boxes or dirty daubers about the place. If I catch sight of any
-long-haired fellow smelling of paint, I’ll call the police.’
-
-Armand gazed regretfully round his little studio. He picked out each
-familiar object with a sudden sense of separation and a wish to bear
-them ever with him in that long farewell glance. But the sadness was
-a pleasant sadness, for was not happy love the beacon that lured him
-forth, and when the heart is young what lamp shines so radiantly and
-invites so winningly? Still, it was a sacrifice, though beyond lay the
-prospect of a lover’s meeting, in which the thought of stuff so common
-as gold would lie buried in the first pressure of a girl’s lips.
-
-‘You are not decided, I daresay?’ sneered his uncle.
-
-Armand met his eyes unflinchingly, and held out his hand. ‘A man who is
-worth the name can’t regret love and happiness. For Marguerite’s sake I
-will do my best in the new life you offer, and I thank you, uncle, for
-the gift.’
-
-‘That young fop from Vienna will feel mighty crestfallen,’ was the
-reflection of the head of the Ulrich Bank, as he hobbled downstairs.
-He disliked the elegant Bernard, and was himself glad to have back
-his favourite nephew, though the means he had employed to secure that
-result might not be of unimpeachable honesty.
-
-The banker’s departure was the signal for Maurice, on the look-out
-upstairs. He bounded down the stairs, three steps at a time, and shot
-in upon the meditative youth. Armand glanced up, and smiled luminously.
-‘The besieged has capitulated, Maurice.’
-
-‘So I should think. For some time back you have worn the air of a man
-on the road to bondage.’
-
-Brodeau had never for an instant doubted that this would be the end of
-it. He mildly approved the conventional conclusion, though not without
-private regrets of his own.
-
-‘A girl’s eyes have done it,’ sighed Armand sentimentally.
-
-‘Of course, of course, the old temptation. But she would have inveigled
-Anthony out of his hermitage. A sorry time you’ll have of it, I
-foresee, though I honestly congratulate you. It is a thing we must
-come to sooner or later, and the escapades of youth have their natural
-end, like all things else. Only lovers believe in eternity, until they
-have realised the fragility of love itself. It was absurd to imagine
-you could go on flouting fortune for ever, and living in a shanty like
-this, with a palace ready for you on the other side of the river. But
-there is consolation for me in the thought that you will give me a big
-order in commemoration of your marriage--eh, old man?’
-
-When it came to parting the young men wrung hands with a sense of more
-than ordinary separation. For two years had they shared fair and
-foul weather, and camped together out of doors and under this shabby
-roof, upon which one was now about to turn his back. The days of merry
-vagabondage were at an end for Armand, and his face was now towards
-civilisation and respectable responsibilities. He might revisit this
-scene of pleasant Bohemia, and find things unchanged, but the old
-spirit would not be with him, and the zest of old enjoyments would be
-his no more.
-
-‘Many a merry tramp we’ve had together, Armand,’ said Maurice, and
-he felt an odd sensation about his throat, while his eyelids pricked
-queerly. ‘We’ve got drunk together on devilish bad wine, and pledged
-ourselves eternally to many a worthless jade. We’ve smoked a pipe we
-neither of us shall forget, and walked beneath the midnight stars in
-many a curious place. And now we part, you for gilded halls and wedding
-chimes, I to seek a new comrade, and make a fresh start across the
-beaten track of Bohemia.’
-
-Maurice crammed his knuckles furiously into his eyes. His eloquence had
-mounted to his head, and flung him impetuously into his friend’s arms
-with tears streaming down his cheeks. ‘You’ll come back again, won’t
-you, Armand?’
-
-‘Come back? Yes,’ Armand replied sadly; ‘but I shall feel something
-like Marius among the ruins of Carthage.’
-
-‘I’ll keep your velvet jacket, and when you are tired of grandeur
-and lords and dukes, you can drop in here and put it on, and smoke a
-comfortable pipe in your old arm-chair.’
-
-Maurice went straightway to the nearest café, and spent a dismal
-evening, consuming bock after bock, until he felt sufficiently
-stupefied to face his solitary studio, where he shed furtive tears
-in contemplation of all his friend’s property made over to him as an
-artist’s legacy.
-
-Though brimming over with happiness and excitement, Armand himself was
-not quite free of regret for the relinquished velvet jacket and brushes
-and boxes, as he made his farewell to wandering by a journey on the
-top of an omnibus from the Étoile to the Rue de Grenelle, and solaced
-himself with a cheap cigarette.
-
-For one long week did he work dutifully at the bank, inspected books
-with his uncle, and repressed an inclination to yawn over the dreary
-discussion of shares and bonds and funds, of vast European projects
-and policies in jeopardy, and he felt the while a smart of homesickness
-for the little studio in the Avenue Victor Hugo. In the evening he
-dined with his mother, and found consolation for the irksomeness of
-etiquette in the excellence of the fare. He thought of Marguerite
-incessantly, and spoke of her whenever he could, but he did not forget
-Maurice or the cooking-stove, on which their dinners in the olden days
-had so often come to grief. He might sip Burgundy now, yet he relished
-not the less the memory of the big draughts of beer which he and
-Maurice had found so delicious.
-
-
- III
-
-But all these pinings and idle regrets were silenced, and gave place to
-rapturous content the first afternoon on which he walked up the long
-avenue of his uncle’s country house at Marly. The week of trial was at
-an end, and he was now to claim his reward from dear lips. Everything
-under the sun seemed to him perfect, and even banks had their own
-charm, discernible to the happy eye. There was a beauty in gold he
-had hitherto failed to perceive, and crusty old gentlemen were the
-appropriate guardians of lovely nymphs. In such a mood, there is melody
-in all things, and warmth lies even in frosted starlight. Nothing
-but the sweetness of life is felt: its turbidness and accidents, its
-disappointments, pains, and stumbles, lie peacefully forgotten in the
-well of memory; and we wish somebody could have told us in some past
-trouble that the future contained for us a moment so good as this.
-
-‘Mademoiselle is in the garden,’ a servant informed him, and led the
-way through halls and salons, down steps running from the long window
-into a shaded green paradise. And then he heard a fresh voice that
-he seemed not to have heard for so long, and on hearing it only was
-his heart made aware how much he had missed it during the past age of
-privation.
-
-‘Ah, my cousin Armand!’
-
-There was a young man dawdling at her feet in an attitude that sent
-the red blood to Armand’s forehead. This was Bernard Francillon,
-his other and less sympathetic cousin. The young man jumped up, and
-measured him in a stare of insolent interrogation, and Marguerite,
-with a look of divine self-consciousness and a lovely blush, said,
-very softly: ‘So, Armand, you have let yourself be tamed, and you
-have actually forsaken your delightful den, I hear. How could you, my
-cousin? The cooking-stove, the fishing-rod, the easel, blouse, and
-velvet jacket,--all abandoned for the less interesting resources of our
-everyday existence!’
-
-Her eyes and voice were full of arch protest, and her smile went to the
-troubled lad’s head, more captivating than wine. ‘It was for your sake,
-Marguerite,’ he answered timidly, in tones dropped to an unquiet murmur.
-
-‘Permit me, cousin, to retire for the moment,’ said Bernard, turning
-his back deliberately upon his disconcerted relative.
-
-What was it in their exchanged looks, in their clasped hands, in
-Bernard’s unconscious air of fond proprietorship, in Marguerite’s
-half droop towards him of shy surrender, that carried to Armand the
-conviction of fatal error? He watched his rival departing, and turned
-a blank face upon the radiant girl, whose delicious smile had all the
-eloquence and trouble of maiden’s relinquished freedom. She met his
-white empty gaze with a glance more full and frank than the one she
-had just lifted so tenderly to Bernard Francillon. ‘I don’t understand
-you, Armand. Why for my sake?’
-
-‘It was your father’s error. He thought you loved me, and I, heaven
-help me! till now I thought so too,’ he breathed in a despairing
-undertone, not able to remove his eyes from her surprised and
-delicately concerned face.
-
-‘Poor Armand! I am very sorry,’ was all she said, but the way in which
-she held her hand out to him was a mute admission of his miserable
-error. He lifted the little hand to his lips, and turned from her in
-silence.
-
-The sun that had shone so brightly a moment ago was blotted from the
-earth, and the music of the birds was harsh discordance, as he wandered
-among the evening shadows of the woods. All things jarred upon his
-nerves, until night dropped a veil upon the horrible nakedness of his
-sorrow. He felt he wore it upon his face for all eyes to see, and
-he thanked the darkness, as it sped over the starry heavens. Beyond
-the beautiful valley, where the river flowed, the spires and domes
-and bridges of Paris showed through the reddish glimmer of sunset as
-through a dusty light. Soon there would be noise and laughter upon the
-crowded boulevards, and a flow of carriages making for the theatres
-through the flaunting gas-flames; and happy lovers in defiant file
-would be driving towards the Bois. How often had he and Maurice watched
-them on foot, as they smoked their evening cigarette, and sighed or
-laughed as might be their mood. Would he ever have the heart to laugh
-at lovers again, or laugh at anything, he wondered drearily! And there
-was no one here to remind him that sorrow, like joy, is evanescent, and
-that all wounds are healed. _Tout lasse, tout casse, tout passe,_--even
-pain and broken hearts.
-
-Here silence was almost palpable to the touch, like the darkness of
-Nature dropping into sleep. He turned his back upon Paris, and faced
-the dim country.
-
-
-
-
- MR. MALCOLM FITZROY
-
- _A Don José Maria de Pereda
- de la Academía Real_
-
-
-
-
- MR. MALCOLM FITZROY
-
-
- I
-
-IT is all very well and worthy to devote a lifetime, or part of it, to
-the study of foreign architecture. But a friend reproachfully reminded
-Fred Luffington that English minsters are worth a glance. Fred did not
-dispute it. There was a certain charm in the novelty of the idea. So he
-packed his portmanteau, and took the boat to Dover, to assure himself a
-pleasant surprise.
-
-At York he bethought himself of an amiable old Flemish priest, in
-whose company he had studied a good deal of Antwerp at a time when
-Antwerp wore for him the colours and glory and other attendant joys
-of paradise. The priest, he remembered, was settled hard by, as the
-chaplain of a Catholic earl. He would take the opportunity of studying
-village life as well as the minsters of England; and smoke a pipe of
-memory, and drink big draughts of the beer of other days, with his
-friend, the Flemish priest.
-
-Fendon was as comfortable a little village as any to be dreamed of out
-of Arcadia. Its warm red roofs made a cosy circle under the queerest of
-rural walls, round a delightful green. A real green, a goose common,
-with an umbrella tree in the middle, and a village pump under an odd
-grey dome of stone supported by rough pillars. All the houses were
-buried in trees, and all the palings overgrown with honeysuckles.
-
-Fred Luffington sniffed delightedly. Though it was June, there was
-plenty of damp in the air, and lovely moist smells came from the hedges
-and fields. Yes; this was enchantment, a whiff of pure sixteenth
-century, the very thing described by old-fashioned writers as ‘Merrie
-England.’ It did not look very merry, to be sure; rather sleepy and
-still. But it was not difficult to swing back upon imagination into the
-days of Good Queen Bess.
-
-Fred’s glance grew vague, and the lyrical mood was upon him. He mused
-upon may-poles, foaming tankards, and the rosy maids and swains of
-the centuries when there was ‘love in a village.’ There were no rosy
-maids or sighing swains about, but he imagined them along with the rest
-of Elizabethan decorations, evoked confusedly by remembrance of past
-readings.
-
-Everything combined to keep him in good humour. The name of his inn,
-the only inn, was ‘St. George and the Dragon.’ Who but a scoffer or
-a heathen could fail to sleep well at an inn so gloriously named? As
-an archæologist, Fred was neither, so naturally he slept the sound
-sleep of the believer, somebody infinitely superior to the merely
-just man. Anybody may be just, but it takes a special constitution to
-believe, in the proper manner. Fred Luffington was all that is most
-special in the way of constitutions, so after a charmed inspection
-of the sign-board--a rude picture of the saint in faded colours on a
-semi-effaced horse with a remarkable dragon at his feet--he sauntered
-in through the porch to be confronted with a perfectly ideal buxom
-landlady. This was more than heaven, he devoutly felt, and said his
-prayers on the spot to the god of chance, who so benevolently watches
-over the humours of romantic young men.
-
-Mrs. Matcham, spick and span and respectable, beamed him welcome of a
-mediæval cordiality. He felt at once it was good to be with her, and
-took shame to himself for having been so long enamoured of foreign
-parts, and unacquainted with the pleasant aspects of English country
-life. She deposited his bag on a table at the bottom of a red-curtained
-four-poster, and remarked that she was granting him the privilege
-of occupying the room of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy. There was such a full
-accompaniment of condescension and favour in her smile, and so complete
-a signification of the importance and fame of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, that
-Luffington felt abashed by his own ignorance of the personality of the
-local great man, and kept a discreet silence.
-
-When he descended to the dining-room, his delightful landlady, entering
-with the tray, paused in critical survey of the table.
-
-‘I have placed your seat before the fireplace, sir. Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy
-always prefers it so. But perhaps you would like to sit in front of the
-window.’
-
-Luffington seized the fact that any taste but that of the mysterious
-great man’s would be evidence of inferiority. But it was necessary to
-make a stand for originality. The expected docility fired revolt in
-his veins. At the price of consideration, he decided for the window in
-front, instead of the fireplace behind. The pleasures and pangs of our
-life depend upon little things, and the little thing in question gave
-a silly satisfaction to Luffington, and disproportionately pained the
-good landlady.
-
-After his late lunch, Luffington strolled forth to pick up rural
-sensations on his way to the Flemish priest’s. He encountered glances
-of dull interest, but nowhere the rosy village maid and her pursuant
-swain that his studies in pastoral literature had taught him to expect
-as the obvious decoration of a quiet rustic scene.
-
-‘There is nothing so misleading as literature, unless, perhaps,
-history,’ he observed, in a fond retrospect of the centuries. ‘The
-disappointments of the present build for us the illusions of the
-future,’ he added incoherently.
-
-The Flemish priest was tending his bees, with a thick blue veil tied
-over his felt hat, when he heard the garden gate swing upon its hinges.
-He looked up and saw an elegant young man pointing, as he came along,
-a meditative cane in the neighbourhood of his dearest treasures, a row
-of white and blue irises.
-
-‘_Santa Purissima!_ Can these sons of perdition not learn to keep their
-shticks and their long limbs from ze borders if they must invade our
-gardens?’
-
-He slipped off his veil and showed a fat yellow face streaked with the
-red of anger. Luffington held out his hand, laughing.
-
-‘By all that’s holy! My young friend of Antwerp. Welcome, welcome!
-Ah, my boy! how many, six, eight years ago! What a lad you were then
-with your dreams of love and fame! And how have they fared, those
-dreams--eh? Gone ahead, or dropped behind, as ’tis the way with young
-dreams? _Hein!_’
-
-Luffington nodded sentimentally, like one rocked upon sudden waves of
-regret. The dreams had dropped behind with the years, and it was an
-effort to recall them to vivider shape than a cloud with a sunny ray
-upon it.
-
-‘Have you any of the old tobacco?’ he asked. ‘A pipe might lead us over
-the forgotten ground again, and revive the dead persons of that little
-Antwerp drama. You’ve added bees to botany, I see. Could you get up
-a massacre of the drones while I am here? I’ve never been able to put
-full faith in all the astounding stories we have of the bees, and might
-be converted by a practical demonstration.’
-
-‘Come along inside, and leave my bees alone, you insolent sceptic of
-the world. That’s your French air--the very worst to breathe. I suppose
-you take brandy and mud in your literature, too. I heard you talk of
-Dumas once, and thought it bad, but now, of course, you’re down with
-the naturalists, the symbolists, and the philosophers of insanity.’
-
-‘Not a bit. I haven’t got beyond dear old Dumas, where you left me.
-And here I am, anchored momentarily in Arcadia, among the bees and the
-flowers, under the protection of St. George, with a mighty minster near
-at hand.’
-
-Under the congenial influences of Pilsener and a certain French tobacco
-affected by the pair, they sat in a book-lined study and talked of many
-things. It was only at table, later, that Luffington, over his soup,
-remembered to mention the name of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy.
-
-‘An old friend of the family,’ the priest explained, meaning the earl
-and his wife. Upon the Harborough estates there could, of course, be
-only one family in all conversation.
-
-The priest walked back to the inn with Luffington, and accepted a glass
-of rum punch from the hand of Mrs. Matcham.
-
-‘Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy always says that nobody can make rum punch like
-me,’ she remarked, not without the hue of modesty upon her cheek at
-sounding her own praises; and her glance sparkled to Luffington’s upon
-his acknowledgment of the truth.
-
-‘There are drawbacks to a sojourn upon the vacant hearth of a god,’
-he said, when the door closed upon her exit. ‘His worshippers are
-invidiously reminiscent, and you court unfavourable comparison whether
-you sit, sleep, eat, or drink.’
-
-But the punch was good, the bed excellent, the quiet conducive to
-dreamless sleep. Luffington was abroad early next morning, indifferent
-to the thought of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, as he sipped the dew with a
-shower of song in his face, and the light at his feet ran along the
-grass and through the trees in dimpled rivers of gold. The priest had
-told him that the earl loved his trees like children. Fred did not
-wonder, as he hailed them ‘magnificent,’ and went his way among them in
-full-eyed admiration.
-
-It was a placid, even scene, such as one dwells on in loving memory
-when homesick in far-off lands. Lordly oaks and beeches and sentimental
-firs beshadowed the well-trimmed lawny spaces. The air played freely
-round and about them, and the light was broad and soft. If you stepped
-aside from the lawn and level avenues, you might lose yourself in
-the pleasant woods, alive with the chatter of birds, in the midst of
-fragrance and gloom. Water was not absent, and if you crossed the
-deer-park, you could follow its lazy way to Fort Mary, where the earl
-had a summer residence, aptly named by the French governess, ‘Le Petit
-Trianon.’ Luffington liked the notion. It was all so artificial, so
-costly, so preposterously pastoral, that his mind willingly went back
-to Versailles, and the musked and scarlet-heeled century. The ground
-was green velvet, unrelieved by as much as a daisy. It demanded Watteau
-robes, and periwigged phrases and piping strains of Lulli and Rameau.
-The boats were toys upon an artificial lake, and it was like hearing
-of children’s games to learn of regattas held here every summer. The
-idea of a Venetian fête was more appropriate to celebrate the birth of
-the heir, and lords and ladies in rich Elizabethan disguises grouped
-upon the velvet sward, upon the balcony of the ‘Trianon,’ or making
-pictures of glitter and sharp shadow upon the breast of dark water in
-the gleam of variously coloured lamps.
-
-Luffington stopped to chat with a loutish fellow who was rolling the
-ground down to the minute pier, and chopping off the heads of the
-innocent daisies, along his path.
-
-‘The notion of improvement is inseparably wedded to that of
-destruction,’ Fred mused, as he placidly surveyed the process, and
-dived his stick among the layers of massacred innocents. The thought
-opened his lips, but the lout lent an uncomprehending ear to his
-speech, shook his head as at obvious eccentricity of reflection,
-and rolled on with his look of gross stupidity. This proceeding
-disconcerted the traveller, who wanted to talk, and imbibe at the
-founts of rustic wit. He glanced around, and spied a little boat
-swaying among the rushes. Could he use it? The lout looked up
-sideways, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and offered his
-daughter as ferryman. At that moment Fred heard a thin unmusical sound,
-like that of a string drawn flat:
-
- ‘Friends, I’ve lost my own true lover,
- Tra la la la la la la.’
-
-Through a clump of noble trees a little maid approached, not more
-beautiful to the eye than was her flat, tuneless voice to the ear. She
-assented without any eagerness to row him across the lake, and had
-nothing more interesting to communicate than that Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy
-was very fond of Fort Mary.
-
-‘Decidedly I must see this fellow if I have to wait a month,’ thought
-Fred, with a pardonable feeling of irritation.
-
-On his way back, he hailed his friend among the flowers and bees, and
-stood leaning over the gate to acquaint him with his intention to start
-at once upon exploration of the neighbourhood. The Flemish priest stood
-in the blaze of sunshine, and mopped his forehead repeatedly before
-urging him to wait another day, when he would be able to offer the
-advantage of his own trap and himself as guide.
-
-‘I can’t go to-day,’ he said, with an air of importance. ‘Her ladyship
-has appointed this afternoon to come and consult with me about the
-schools.’
-
-It was evident to Mr. Luffington, as he went off in search of lunch,
-that after Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, the Countess of Harborough was the
-figure of importance. The defection of his friend and the absence of
-romance among the villagers turned him to misanthropy, and as, late in
-the afternoon, fatigued after a long walk through the woods, he entered
-the inn porch, he told himself emphatically that he would leave Fendon
-on his way to the cathedral, and thence return to London.
-
-He found the inn in a state of unwonted flurry, which was explained to
-him by a telegram announcing the arrival of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy upon
-the last train.
-
-‘And I’ve the great man’s room,’ said Fred to himself, laughing, as he
-set out for the priest’s cottage.
-
-The dinner was good, the wine not execrable, the tobacco best of all;
-and in excellent spirits, quite restored to his belief in men and
-women, Fred started off alone for ‘St. George and the Dragon,’ under a
-suspicion of moonlight just enough to send a quiver of silver through
-the trees, and show the darkness of the road, but not enough to send
-reason distraught down sentimental byways and insistently urge the
-advantages of open air meditation. He reached his inn sane and safe,
-and bethought himself of unanswered letters. Suddenly he was disturbed
-in the glow of composition by the sound of swift steps on the stairs
-and the ring of violent, angry speech.
-
-‘A stranger in my room, Mrs. Matcham! Tut, tut. This is what I cannot
-permit. Instantly order him to clear out.’
-
-Luffington looked up inquiringly as the door opened with an aggressive
-bang, and a queer attractive-looking fellow stood eyeing him
-imperiously upon the threshold. He had imagined Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy
-a respectable English gentleman, florid, prosperous, eminently
-aristocratic. He was confronted with the reverse. Before him stood in
-a threatening attitude, and frowning hideously, a man almost too dark
-for English blood, too small and too vengefully passionate of feature
-and expression. His hair, which curled, was of a dusty black, as if it
-had lain in ashes. His lips were full and red, covered with the same
-dust-hued shadow, and teeth so white, nostrils so fine and sharp, brows
-so low and oddly beautiful, surely never belonged to the respectable
-English race. His eyes were long, of a liquid blackness, through which
-red and yellow flames leaped as in those of an untamed animal, and his
-hands were brown and small, like the hands of a slender girl.
-
-‘Do you hear, sir? This is my room,’ he cried.
-
-There was a foreign richness in his voice that matched the quaint
-exterior, and was equally in puzzling contrast with his pretensions
-as an Englishman.... Luffington was convinced he had to do with some
-adventurer over seas, and he curtly replied that for the present the
-room was his. Mrs. Matcham, scared and anxious, shot him a glance of
-prayer over the shoulder of her domineering customer.
-
-But Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy was not to be silenced or turned out by the
-superior airs of a strolling jackanapes. He paced the room in his
-quick, light way, opened familiar drawers and presses, inquired after
-missing objects, and never stopped in a running murmur upon the
-impudence of travellers and the insolence of intruders.
-
-‘May I point out that you are condemning yourself?’ Luffington dryly
-remarked, as he watched him in wonder. ‘Intrusion can never be other
-than insolent.’
-
-‘Then why the devil are you sitting here, sir?’
-
-‘For the simple reason that I slept here last night, and the room is
-mine as long as I stay at this inn.’
-
-‘Mrs. Matcham, you had no business to let this chamber when there are
-others unoccupied in the house. You know I am liable to turn up at any
-moment, and that I cannot sleep in any room but this.’
-
-There was something so boyish in the tone of complaint, that Luffington
-insensibly softened to the odd and ill-mannered creature, and smiled
-broadly.
-
-Mrs. Matcham was affirming the comforts of a back room, when he stopped
-her shortly with a protest that this was information for Mr. Fitzroy,
-whom the matter concerned.
-
-‘I tell you, sir, I will not give up my room,’ shouted Mr. Malcolm
-Fitzroy.
-
-Luffington shrugged, and made a feint of resuming his writing, upon
-which Mr. Fitzroy plumped down into an arm-chair, crossed his slim
-legs savagely, and ordered the landlady to bring in his carpet bag,
-and produce glasses and two bottles of his special port. Luffington
-said nothing, but smiled as he continued to write, and took a sidelong
-view of his strange enemy. The more he looked, the more he wondered at
-the singular prestige of such a person in a place like Fendon. He had
-not the appearance of a gentleman, was the reverse of imposing, and
-according to the Flemish priest, was ‘just one of the poorest dogs in
-Christendom.’
-
-‘He pays Mrs. Matcham thirty shillings a week, and nobody else
-anything, and he travels third class like myself,’ the priest added,
-but Luffington thought that his air was that of a man who holds back
-something.
-
-‘Well, sir,’ said Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, as if he were pointing a cocked
-pistol at an antagonist, ‘you have an opportunity of assuring yourself
-that there is good port to be had in at least one inn in Great Britain.’
-
-‘I am ready to accept the fact upon your statement, but I am no judge
-of port. It’s a wine I never drink.’
-
-‘Claret, I suppose? Abominable trash, but there’s good stuff of
-that sort too, eh, Mrs. Matcham? Two bottles of one of their
-castles--Lafitte, La rose--something in that way.’
-
-He yapped out his words like the spoken barks of an angry terrier,
-and poured himself out a glass of Harborough port, which he fondly
-surveyed, then tasted with a beatific nod.
-
-‘Nowhere to be had out of England. Bloodless foreigners go to the deuce
-on their clarets. They’d be content to sit at home, and let their
-neighbours’ wives alone if they drank port. But then you have to go to
-an earl’s cellar for anything like this.’
-
-‘Exactly,’ said Fred Luffington, now restored to good humour, and very
-much amused by his extraordinary companion. ‘But as we all haven’t a
-key to such cellars, it is safer to stick to the harmless grape-juice
-than court gout with doctored port. I’m for the foreigners myself,
-whatever their domestic sins may be. Port is as heavy as your climate,
-your women, your literature.’
-
-Mrs. Matcham, partly reassured, entered with two bottles and one of
-those hideous green glasses described as claret glasses. This she
-placed in front of Mr. Luffington, and taking a bottle from her hand,
-Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy filled the unsightly chalice. Luffington drank his
-wine appreciatively, pronounced it rare, and wandered off upon the
-exciting topic of vintages. He no longer wondered at the prestige of a
-man who could command such claret.
-
-‘You’re a Londoner, I suppose--an impudent Cockney?’ said Mr. Fitzroy,
-observing him as he put aside the green glass and stretched behind
-for his toilet tumbler. ‘Right you are there, my friend. One of the
-pleasures of good wine is to watch the play of light in its depths of
-colour. It passes my imagination how such complacent ugliness as this
-came to be manufactured.’ He took the glass in his fingers, stared at
-it, shook his head and flung it into the grate.
-
-‘Mrs. Matcham may object to such summary justice,’ laughed Luffington.
-
-‘Mrs. Matcham object to any act of mine, sir? That would be a
-revolution. I’ve only to say the word, and both Mrs. Matcham and John
-Graham are ready to take you by the scruff of the neck and plant you
-in the middle of the common.’
-
-‘Instead, we sit pledging each other in the best of wines, and your
-antecedent ill-humour is, I hope, carried off, once you have named a
-continental Englishman, ‘Impudent Cockney’.’
-
-Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy’s sombre eyes were instantly shot with mirth.
-He smiled delightfully, and as he did so, looked less and less of
-a Briton. It was the lovely roguish smile of a child that flashed
-from wreathed lips and ran up like light to the broad brows arched
-expressively. You would have forgiven him murder on the spot, much less
-a rude speech. He dipped into his glass, and sipped vigour therefrom
-for a fresh onslaught.
-
-‘Ah, the continent! Generally means France, and France, of course,
-means Paris, and Paris, by God, means every devilry under the sun.
-Barricades, Bastilles, Julys, Septembers, baggy red breeches, Cockades,
-Marseillaises, Communism, Atheism, in a word, hell’s own mischief.’
-
-‘I commend your mental repertory, sir. It is a neat historical survey
-extending over the past hundred years. We will say nothing of its
-justice. When our aim is the saying of much in little, we must be
-content to dispense with justice. But at least permit me to remark that
-Paris does not mean the continent for me--very much the reverse.’
-
-‘Then you ought to have sense enough to be drinking port instead of one
-of your washy French castles,’ roared Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, attacking
-his second bottle after he had thrust Fred’s second under his nose.
-
-The night wore on, and the two men gradually grew to view one another
-through the rosiest glamour. Luffington was ready to swear that his
-companion was the most entertaining he had ever encountered, and Mr.
-Malcolm Fitzroy, as he subsided into sleep upon his friend’s sofa, knew
-not whether he was most satisfied in having gained his point about
-the room--albeit Luffington enjoyed the bed--or in having made the
-acquaintance of such a remarkably agreeable young fellow--no nonsense,
-no cockloftiness, no French Atheism, or any other perverse ’isms for
-that matter, he murmured as he wandered into the devious country of
-dreams.
-
-Early next morning Luffington walked down to the priest’s cottage,
-to describe the night’s adventures to his friend. They paced the
-garden pathway, Fred puffing a cigar, and both were enjoying a hearty
-laugh over the story, when two figures stood upon the bright edge
-of meadow that led into the deer-park. Clear and unshadowed in the
-morning sunshine, it was as pleasant a picture as the eye of man could
-desire, and to Fred, after his travels, all the pleasanter for being
-so distinctly English. A fair, handsome lady, in a light tweed dress,
-a broad-brimmed hat tied under her chin with long blue ribbons; from
-her arm swung a long-legged child, short-skirted, with an Irish red
-cloak blown out from her shoulders, upon the swell of which her long
-bright hair flowed like a sunny streamer. The child was looking up with
-an urgent charming expression, and talking with extreme vivacity. The
-lady smiled down upon her, tapped her cheek, and carried her along at a
-quick pace toward the cottage.
-
-‘Her ladyship and her stepdaughter,’ said the priest. ‘It’s beautiful
-to see how they love one another. If all mothers were like that
-stepmother! But the wisest of us talk a deal of nonsense about women.
-Isn’t she handsome?’
-
-Luffington admitted that she was, in the strictly English way--somewhat
-empty and expressionless, and feared that forty would find her fat.
-
-The countess stopped at the gate, and chatted most affably. She gave
-the priest a commission that postponed their projected excursion
-till mid-day, and kindly invited Luffington to look over the Hall at
-his leisure. The little girl offered to show him her collection of
-butterflies, and then skipped away, with her blonde hair and red cloak
-blown out sideway like a sail.
-
-‘Has the Countess of Harborough no children of her own?’ asked
-Luffington.
-
-‘No; Lady Alice is the earl’s only child, and both he and the countess
-adore her.’
-
-The postponement of their excursion drove Luffington alone into the
-solitary woods. But solitude among trees had no terrors for him;
-enchantment sat upon his errant mind as fancy led him over dappled
-sward and under the foliaged arches of mossy aisles. He came upon a
-bridge, under which a slant of water chattered its foamy way over large
-stones, and fell into sedate and scarce audible ripples between green
-banks and a thick line of shrubs. The outer bank he followed in a
-pastoral dream, to the accompaniment of a pretty consort of bird-song
-and babbling stream. He discovered that it led straight to Fort Mary,
-and here he sat on the edge of the pier, dangling his legs over the
-lake, as he smoked and forgot the hours.
-
-The ‘Trianon’ lay behind, and as he lifted a leg, and sprang upon the
-gravel, he was conscious of the sound of a stifled sob carried, he
-believed, from the trees edging the sward, which the lout had rolled
-the day before. He stepped upon it, and he might have been walking on
-plush. As he went, the sound of sobs grew heavier, and he could count
-the checked breaths. He heard a man’s voice say softly: ‘My poor girl!
-Mary, Mary, courage.’ There was no mistaking that gentle and soothing
-voice, though he had heard it rasping and angry the night before. A
-break in the column of trees showed him a picture, the very reverse of
-the sweet domestic English picture that had charmed him a few hours ago.
-
-The Countess of Harborough was weeping bitterly in Mr. Malcolm
-Fitzroy’s arms.
-
-
- II
-
-Fred Luffington had once had the misfortune to see ‘an impossible
-brute’ preferred to his elegant self by an old love of Antwerp, hence
-he had long given up pondering the oddnesses of women’s love-fancies.
-He was a gentleman as well, and kept that sharply incorrect picture to
-himself. He met the countess again, and dropped his eyes, ashamed of
-his knowledge. Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy he eyed with a droll smile, and the
-more he looked at him, the more incomprehensible the matter appeared.
-
-But he was good company, that Fred admitted heartily, and shook
-his hand with a cordial hope of meeting him again, now that their
-little difference was settled, and had led to such cheery results. He
-counselled him to take to claret, and to himself remarked that his
-domestic ethics seemed none the better for the drinking of port, which
-evidently had not taught him to let his neighbour’s wife alone. He had
-met Lord Harborough once crossing the Park, and perfectly understood
-the countess’s sobs. That was all he did understand. He could fancy
-himself sobbing if he were a woman condemned to live his days with that
-hard-featured, red-haired little man, bearing himself so primly and so
-distractingly respectable.
-
-‘Yes, that explains her odd choice,’ said Luffington, turning his back
-upon Fendon, after a last grasp of the Flemish priest’s hand. ‘There’s
-a taint of disreputableness about the local hero, who looks as if he
-had rolled so much in the dust in infancy, that neither soap nor brush
-has been able to give him a respectable head ever since.’
-
-Fred Luffington went abroad again, and forgot all about the Flemish
-priest and the half revealed drama of Fendon. A couple of years later
-he had engaged to meet some friends at Lugano and, travelling from
-Basle, decided to leave the train at the entrance to the St. Gothard
-tunnel, and walk over the mountain. The weather was glorious, and such
-scenery is enough to make a saint of the biggest sinner. The flush of
-roseate snows, whose white from very purity is driven to flame; the
-crystal splendours above, the shadows of the valleys revealed in the
-twisted gaps like flakes of blue cloud softening the sunny whiteness,
-wooded depths and sparkling water, with the ineffable beauty of the
-turquoise stillness of the grand lake below: combined to make even
-the breathing of a worldly young man a prayer of thanksgiving. Fred
-Luffington never could gaze on the Alps without feeling his sins drop
-from him like a garment, and his soul stand out, naked and innocent
-before the majesty of creation.
-
-He had been walking since mid-day, with rests in craggy nooks, and now
-at sundown it behoved him to look out for shelter. He waited until he
-had seen the last effects of an Alpine sunset before branching into a
-narrow wooded path, which he was informed led to a little village. At
-the first châlet, he knocked for admittance, and a fat woman came to
-the door, in a state of evident perturbation. Her face cleared when she
-discovered that he spoke Italian.
-
-‘There is a sick man here. We think he must be an Englishman, but we
-do not understand him, and he neither knows French nor Italian. If the
-gentleman would but look at him. The doctor says he will not recover,’
-she burst out, without stopping for breath.
-
-Luffington followed her upstairs, and entered a tolerably clean little
-room, where the sick man lay, either asleep or unconscious. Luffington
-stood, and looked at him long and musingly. Where ever had he seen that
-thin, sharp, foreign face, the curls of dust-hued black, the oddly
-beautiful brow and full lips? A small brown hand lay upon the coverlet,
-and it sprang a gush of sympathy to his eyes. Suddenly the closed lids
-opened and revealed eyes of the sombre dead blackness of the sloe,
-without the red and yellow flames he now so vividly remembered. So
-this was the end of that sorry drama of Fendon! Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy
-was dying in a far-off Swiss village on the top of St. Gothard. And
-the countess? Fred bent, and whispered his name, and begged to be used
-as a friend. A gleam of recognition broke the dark blankness of the
-dying man’s glance, and he made a feeble movement of his hand, which
-Luffington caught and held in a gentle clasp. The sick man’s eyes
-filled gratefully. He knew he was dying, and he was comforted by the
-presence of Luffington.
-
-All through the night Fred sat and nursed him. He was melted in
-kindness and gratitude that this chance of redeeming some unworthy
-hours had fallen to him. He held the dying man’s hand, listened to
-his babble, and promised to destroy a packet of letters in a certain
-ebony box, into which he was to place poor Fitzroy’s watch and pocket
-book, and a copy of the _Spanish Gypsy_, the only book he possessed,
-and deliver it into the hands of the Countess of Harborough. In the
-presence of death, Fred could hear her name without any squeamishness.
-
-‘Take from under my pillow a locket, and open it for me. I want to see
-her face again.’
-
-Fred did so, and could not help recognising the features of the
-countess. He asked if Mr. Fitzroy had any other friends to whom he
-could carry messages.
-
-‘Friends? I have none,’ he said, in a toneless way, empty of all
-bitterness or pain. ‘I neither sought friendship nor offered it. I have
-loved but one being on this earth, and it has been my duty to stand
-by and see her suffer, and now I must go, while she remains behind
-unhappy, with none to comfort her. There is no comfort on earth for
-miserable wives. When I think of them, I am wroth to hear men complain.
-What do we know about pain compared with them? And yet they bear it.
-The God that made them alone can explain how. But this last blow! How
-will she bear that? Mary, Mary, my poor unhappy girl!’
-
-He closed his eyes, and seemed to dose, then opened them, and clutched
-Luffington’s fingers, like a startled child.
-
-‘Don’t leave me,’ he breathed, through shut teeth. ‘It is so lonely
-among strangers. Ah, if I were only back in my room in the ‘St. George
-and the Dragon,’ with good Mrs. Matcham! Poor Mary! The worst of it
-is, I have never been able to punch that rascal’s head. Never. For her
-sake, I have had to “my Lord” him, when I wanted to be at his throat.
-Well, I played the game gallantly. Nobody can deny that. It’s for her
-now to continue it alone. The locket! Where’s the locket? Let it go
-with me. It contains all I have loved on earth, and I’ll lie all the
-quieter underground for having it with me.’
-
-The dawn found him lifeless, and Luffington sitting with his stiff cold
-hand clasped in his own. The locket, containing the likeness of the
-Countess of Harborough and a thick twist of blonde hair, was buried,
-along with the remains of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy, in a little Alpine
-churchyard.
-
- * * * * *
-
-One summer evening, the Flemish priest of Fendon was reading his
-breviary in the garden, not so intent upon prayer that he had no eye
-for his flower-beds, which he had just watered. He turned hastily
-as the garden gate swung back, and recognised Fred Luffington, who
-approached with an air of unwonted gravity. He carried a square parcel
-under his arm.
-
-‘My dear young friend,’ cried the enchanted priest, keeping, while he
-spoke, a finger between the leaves of his breviary.
-
-‘I have a painful commission for you. You must take this box at once
-to the Countess of Harborough, and acquaint her with the news that Mr.
-Malcolm Fitzroy is dead. I buried him in Switzerland a month ago.’
-
-The priest shook his head sadly. He scrutinised Luffington’s features
-sharply, and said--
-
-‘Thank God, she knows that already--that is, the death. But I suspect
-this box will open old wounds.’
-
-‘Poor woman! Tell her Mr. Fitzroy sent this by a trusted friend. I
-destroyed her letters. For her sake, I wish I were not in the secret,
-but unhappily, by accident, I learnt it long before I found the poor
-fellow dying in a Swiss châlet.’
-
-‘Ah,’ muttered the priest, and felt for his pipe. ‘It’s unfortunate.
-Not a soul but myself has known it for years--not even the earl, and
-such a secret has cost me many an uncomfortable moment.’
-
-Luffington cast a strange glance upon him. His words were inexplicable.
-Known it for years! Secret unshared by the earl! Was the ground solid
-beneath his feet, that a virtuous priest should contemplate the
-likelihood of such a secret being shared with the earl?
-
-‘It’s not to be feared I should betray a lady. God knows, I am no saint
-myself, to blame anybody.’
-
-‘I don’t blame her much myself. I deplore the need for duplicity, but
-it was not her doing. They placed her in a false position. But while I
-cannot but admire the tenacity of her affections and her loyalty to a
-natural claim, I have ever been urging her to make a clean breast of
-it to her husband. It was not her business to expiate the wrong of
-others, but confession would have placed her and the unfortunate man
-now in his grave upon a proper footing, and lent the dignity of candour
-to their relations.’
-
-Luffington felt mercilessly mystified. Even suppose the lovers not
-altogether criminal, how could the earl’s recognition of their
-irregular situation lend dignity to it? He spoke his perplexity, and
-cast the good priest into a panic.
-
-‘What did you mean by telling me you knew everything?’ he cried,
-wrathfully. ‘Malcolm Fitzroy her ladyship’s lover! Poor woman, poor
-woman! I thought you knew, and now I must break confidence, to clear
-her, and tell you the wretched story.’
-
-He drew Fred into his study, carefully closed the door, and there laid
-bare a situation as odd as the personality of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy. A
-titled lady in Northumberland lost a new-born infant, and was herself
-pronounced in danger unless a child could be found to take its place.
-A gypsy outcast was discovered to have given birth to twins on the
-same day, and was glad enough to resign the baby girl to the bereaved
-aristocrat. The twins were the result of an intrigue between an English
-gentleman and a handsome gypsy. The little girl blossomed into youth,
-as English and refined as could be, and her foster-mother, whose
-life she had saved, could not bring herself to part with her. As no
-other children came, she grew up the daughter of the house, adored by
-her self-made parents. The boy was his mother’s son, an intractable
-vagrant, incapable of control, with the saving grace of a passionate
-attachment to his sister.
-
-When the Earl of Harborough came forward as a suitor, the old lord
-and his wife debated long upon their duty to him and to his house,
-and their desire for their darling’s advancement. The latter instinct
-prevailed, and the earl believed himself the husband of a well-born
-English maiden. The adopted parents were both dead, and the countess,
-unhappy in her marriage, had nobody to turn to in her troubles but her
-gypsy brother. To make good his dubious footing at the Hall, Fitzroy
-had cast himself in the way of the earl, and secured an extraordinary
-popularity in the village and upon the estate. The earl thought him a
-droll fellow, unbent patronisingly to him, and enjoyed his odd vagabond
-habits.
-
-This was the secret of Mr. Malcolm Fitzroy and the Countess of
-Harborough.
-
-
-
-
- THE LITTLE MARQUIS
-
- _To Alice Cockran_
-
-
-
-
- THE LITTLE MARQUIS
-
-
-HERVÉ DE VERVAINVILLE, Marquis de Saint-Laurent, was at once the
-biggest and smallest landlord of Calvados, the most important personage
-of that department and the most insignificant and powerless. Into his
-cradle the fairies had dropped all the gifts of fortune but those two,
-without which the others taste as ashes--love and happiness. His life
-was uncoloured by the affections of home, and his days, like his ragged
-little visage and his dull personality, were vague, with the vagueness
-of negative misery. Of his nurse he was meekly afraid, and his
-relations with the other servants were of the most distantly polite and
-official nature. He understood that they were there to do his bidding
-nominally, and compel him actually to do theirs, pending his hour of
-authority. With a little broken sigh, he envied the happiness that he
-rootedly believed to accompany the more cheerful proportions of the
-cottager’s experience, of which he occasionally caught glimpses in his
-daily walks, remembering the chill solitude of his own big empty castle
-and the immense park that seemed an expansion of his imprisonment,
-including, as part of his uninterrupted gloom, the kindly meadows and
-woods, the babbling streams and leafy avenues, where the birds sang of
-joys uncomprehended by him.
-
-Play was as foreign to him as hope. Every morning he gravely saluted
-the picture of his pretty mother, which hung in his bedroom, a lovely
-picture, hardly real in its dainty Greuze-like charm, arch and frail
-and innocent, the bloom of whose eighteen years had been sacrificed
-upon his own coming, leaving a copy washed of all beauty, its delicacy
-blurred in a half-effaced boyish visage without character or colouring.
-Of his father Hervé never spoke,--shrinking, with the unconscious pride
-of race, from the male interloper who had been glad enough to drop
-an inferior name, and was considered by his friends to have waltzed
-himself and his handsome eyes into an enviable bondage. And the only
-return he could make to the house that had so benefited him was a
-flying visit from Paris to inspect the heir and confer with his son’s
-steward (whose guardian he had been appointed by the old marquis at
-his death), and then return to his city pleasures, which he found more
-entertaining than his Norman neighbours.
-
-On Sunday morning little Hervé was conducted to High Mass in the church
-of Saint-Laurent, upon the broad highroad leading to the town of
-Falaise. Duly escorted up the aisle by an obsequious Swiss in military
-hat and clanking sword, with a long blonde moustache that excited the
-boy’s admiration, Hervé and his nurse were bowed into the colossal
-family pew, as large as a moderate-sized chamber, roughly carven and
-running along the flat wide tombs of his ancestors, on which marble
-statues of knights and mediæval ladies lay lengthways. The child’s air
-of melancholy and solitary state was enough to make any honest heart
-ache, and his presence never failed to waken the intense interest of
-the simple congregation, and supply them with food for speculation as
-to his future over their mid-day soup and cider. Hard indeed would it
-have been to define the future of the little man sitting so decorously
-in his huge pew, and following the long services in a spirit of almost
-pathetic conventionality and resignation, only very occasionally
-relieved by his queer broken sigh, that had settled into a trick, or a
-furtive wandering of his eyes, that sought distraction among ancestral
-epitaphs.
-
-He was not, it must be owned, an engaging child, though soft-hearted
-and timidly attracted by animals, whose susceptibilities he would have
-feared to offend by any uninvited demonstration of affection. He had
-heard himself described as plain and dull, and thought it his duty to
-refrain as much as possible from inflicting his presence upon others,
-preferring loneliness to adverse criticism. But he had one friend who
-had found him out, and taken him to her equally unhappy and tender
-heart. The Comtesse de Fresney, a lady of thirty, was, like himself,
-miserable and misunderstood. Hervé thought she must be very beautiful
-for him to love her so devotedly, and he looked forward with much
-eagerness to the time of her widowhood, when he should be free to marry
-her.
-
-There was something inexpressibly sad in the drollery of their
-relations. Neither was aware of the comic element, while both were
-profoundly impressed with the sadness. Whenever a fair, a race, or
-a company of strolling players took the tyrannical count away from
-Fresney, a messenger was at once despatched to Saint-Laurent, and
-gladly the little marquis trotted off to console his friend.
-
-One day Hervé gave expression to his matrimonial intentions. The
-countess, sitting with her hands in her lap, was gazing gloomily out of
-the window, when she turned, and said, sighing: ‘Do you know, Hervé,
-that I have never even been to Paris?’
-
-Hervé did not know, and was not of an age to measure the frightful
-depth of privation confessed. But the countess spoke in a sadder voice
-than usual, and, in response to her sigh, his childish lips parted in
-his own vague little sigh.
-
-‘When I am grown up, I’ll take you to Paris, Countess,’ he said, coming
-near, and timidly fondling her hand.
-
-‘Yes, Hervé,’ said the countess, and she stooped to kiss him.
-
-‘M. le Comte is so old that he will probably be dead by that time,
-and then I can marry you, Countess, and you will live always at
-Saint-Laurent. You know it is bigger than Fresney.’
-
-‘Yes, Hervé,’ said the countess musingly, thinking of her lost years
-and dead dreams, as she stared across the pleasant landscape.
-
-Hervé regarded himself as an engaged gentleman from that day. The
-following Sunday he studied the epitaph on the tomb of the last
-Marquis, his grandfather, who had vanished into the darkness of an
-unexplored continent, with notebook and scientific intent, to leave his
-bones to whiten in the desert and the name of a brave man to adorn his
-country’s annals. Hervé was all excitement to learn from the countess
-the precise meaning of the words _distinguished_ and _explorer_.
-
-‘Countess,’ he hurried to ask, ‘what is it to be distinguished?’
-
-‘It is greatly to do great things, Hervé.’
-
-‘And what does _explorer_ mean?’
-
-‘To go far away into the unknown; to find out unvisited places, and
-teach others how much larger the world is than they imagine.’
-
-This explanation thrilled new thoughts and ambition in the breast
-of the little marquis. Why should not he begin at once to explore
-the world, and see for himself what lay beyond the dull precincts of
-Saint-Laurent? He then would become distinguished like his grandfather,
-and the countess would be proud of him. The scheme hurried his pulses,
-and gave him his first taste of excitement, which stood him in place
-of a very small appetite. He watched his moment in the artful instinct
-of childhood with a scheme in its head. It was not difficult to elude
-a careless nurse and gossiping servants, and he knew an alley by which
-the broad straight road, leading from the castle to the town, might
-be reached over a friendly stile that involved no pledge of secrecy
-from an untrustworthy lodge-keeper. And away he was scampering along
-the hedge, drunk with excitement and the glory of his own unprotected
-state, drunk with the spring sunshine and the smell of violets that
-made breathing a bliss.
-
-Picture a tumble-down town, with a quantity of little streets breaking
-unexpectedly into glimpses of green meadow and foliage; rickety
-omnibuses, jerking and rumbling upon uncouth wheels, mysteriously held
-by their drivers from laying their contents upon the jagged pavements;
-little old-fashioned squares, washed by runlets for paving divisions,
-with the big names of _La Trinité_, _Saint-Gervais_, _Guillaume le
-Conquérant_, and the _Grand Turc_,--the latter the most unlikely form
-of heretic ever to have shaken the equilibrium of the quaint town;
-a public fountain, a market-place, many-aisled churches, smelling
-of damp and decay, their fretted arches worn with age, and their
-pictures bleached of all colour by the moist stone; primitive shops,
-latticed windows, asthmatical old men in blouses and night-caps, in
-which they seem to have been born and in which they promise to die;
-girls in linen towers and starched side-flaps concealing every curl
-and wave of their hair, their _sabots_ beating the flags with the
-click of castanets; groups of idle huzzars, moustached and menacing,
-strutting the dilapidated public gardens like walking arsenals, the
-eternal cigarette between their lips, and the everlasting _sapristi_
-and _sacré_ upon them. Throw in a _curé_ or two, wide-hatted, of
-leisured and benevolent aspect, with a smile addressed to the world as
-a general _mon enfant_; an _abbé_, less leisured and less assured of
-public indulgence; a discreet _frère_, whose hurrying movements shake
-his robes to the dimensions of a balloon; an elegant _sous-préfet_,
-conscious of Parisian tailoring, and much in request in provincial
-salons; a wooden-legged colonel, devoted to the memory of the first
-Napoleon, and wrathful at that of him of Sedan; a few civilians of
-professional calling, deferential to the military and in awe of the
-colonel; the local gossip and shopkeeper on Trinity Square, Mère
-Lescaut, who knows everything about everybody, and the usual group of
-antagonistic politicians. For the outskirts, five broad roads diverging
-star-wise from a common centre, with an inviting simplicity of aspect
-that might tempt the least adventurous spirit of childhood to make,
-by one of those pleasant, straight, and leafy paths, for the alluring
-horizon. Add the local lion, Great William’s Tower, a very respectable
-Norman ruin, where a more mythical personage than William might easily
-have been born, and which might very well hallow more ancient loves
-than those of Robert and the washerwoman Arletta; a splendid equestrian
-statue of the Conqueror, and a quantity of threads of silver water
-running between mossy banks, where women in mountainous caps of linen
-wash clothes, and the violets in spring and autumn grow so thickly,
-that the air is faint with their sweet scent. Afar, green field upon
-green field, stretching on all sides, till the atmospheric blue blots
-out their colour and melts them into the sky; sudden spaces of wood
-making shadows upon the bright plains and dusty roads, fringed with
-poplars, cutting uninterrupted paths to the horizon.
-
-The weekly fair was being held on the Place de la Trinité, when Hervé
-made his way so far. The noise and jollity stunned him. Long tables
-were spread round, highly coloured and decorated with a variety of
-objects, and good-humoured cleanly Norman women in caps, and men in
-blue blouses, were shouting exchanged speech, or wrangling decorously.
-Hervé thrust his hands into his pockets in a pretence of security,
-like that assumed by his elders upon novel occasions, though his
-pulses shook with unaccustomed force and velocity; and he walked round
-the tables with uneasy impulses towards the toys and sweetmeats, and
-thought a ride on the merry-go-round would be an enviable sensation.
-But these temptations he gallantly resisted, as unbecoming his serious
-business. Women smiled upon him, and called him, _Ce joli petit
-monsieur_, a fact which caused him more surprise than anything else,
-having heard his father describe him as ugly. He bowed to them, when
-he rejected their offers of toys and penknives, but could not resist
-the invitation of a fresh cake, and held his hat in one hand, while he
-searched in his pocket to pay for it. Hervé made up for his dulness by
-a correctness of demeanour that was rather depressing than captivating.
-
-Munching his cake with a secret pleasure in this slight infringement of
-social law, he wandered upon the skirt of the noisy and good-natured
-crowd, which, in the settlement of its affairs, was lavish in smiles
-and jokes. What should he do with his liberty and leisure when his
-senses had tired of this particular form of intoxication? He bethought
-himself of the famous tower which Pierrot, the valet, had assured him
-was the largest castle in the world. Glancing up the square, he saw
-the old wooden-legged colonel limping towards him, and Hervé promptly
-decided that so warlike a personage could not fail to be aware of the
-direction in which the tower lay. He barred the colonel’s way with his
-hat in his hand, and said: ‘Please, Monsieur, will you be so good as to
-direct me to the castle of William the Conqueror?’
-
-The colonel heard the soft tremulous pipe, and brought his fierce glare
-down upon the urchin with hawklike penetration. Fearful menace seemed
-to lie in the final tap of his wooden leg upon the pavement, as he
-came to a standstill in front of Hervé, and he cleared his chest with
-a loud military sound like _boom_. Hervé stood the sound, but winced
-and repeated his request more timidly. Now this desperate-looking
-soldier had a kindly heart, and loved children. He had not the least
-idea that his loud _boom_, and his shaggy eyebrows, and his great
-scowling red face frightened the life out of them. A request from a
-child so small and feeble to be directed to anybody’s castle, much less
-the Conqueror’s, when so many strong and idle arms in the world must
-be willing to carry him, afflicted him with an almost maternal throb
-of tenderness. By his smile he dispersed the unpleasant impressions
-of his _boom_ and the click of his artificial limb, and completely
-won Hervé’s confidence, who was quite pleased to find his thin little
-fingers lost in the grasp of his new companion’s large hand, when the
-giant in uniform turned and volunteered to conduct him to the tower.
-Crossing the Square of Guillaume le Conquérant, Hervé even became
-expansive.
-
-‘Look, Monsieur,’ he cried, pointing to the beautiful bronze statue,
-‘one would say that the horse was about to jump, and throw the knight.’
-
-The colonel slapped his chest like a man insulted in the person of a
-glorious ancestor, and emitted an unusually gruff _boom_, that nearly
-blew little Hervé to the other side of the square, and made his lips
-tremble.
-
-‘I’d like, young sir, to see the horse that could have thrown that
-man,’ said the Norman.
-
-‘There was a Baron of Vervainville when Robert was Duke of Normandy.
-He went with Robert to the Crusades. The countess has told me that
-only very distinguished and brave people went to the Crusades in those
-days. They were wars, Monsieur, a great way off. I often try to make
-out what is written on his tomb in Saint-Laurent, but I can never get
-further than Geoffroi,’ Hervé concluded, with his queer short sigh,
-while in front of them rose the mighty Norman ruin upon the landscape,
-like the past glancing poignantly through an ever youthful smile.
-
-The colonel, enlightened by this communication upon the lad’s identity,
-stared at him in alarmed surprise.
-
-‘Is there nobody in attendance upon M. le Marquis?’ he asked.
-
-‘I am trying to be an explorer like my grandpapa; that is why I
-have run away at once. I am obliged to you, Monsieur, but it is not
-necessary that you should give yourself the trouble to come further
-with me. I shall be able to find the way back to the Place de la
-Trinité.’
-
-The colonel was dubious as to his right to accept dismissal. The sky
-looked threatening, and he hardly believed that he could in honour
-forsake the child. But, _sapristi!_ there were the unread papers down
-from Paris waiting for him at his favourite haunt, the Café du Grand
-Turc, to be discussed between generous draughts of cider. He tugged
-his grey moustache in divided feelings, and at last came to a decision
-with the aid of his terrible _boom_. He would deliver the little
-marquis into the hands of the _concierge_ of the tower, and after a
-look in upon his cronies at the Grand Turc and a glass of cider, hasten
-to Saint-Laurent in search of proper authority.
-
-Hervé was a decorous sightseer, who left others much in the dark as to
-his private impressions of what he saw. The tower, he admitted, was
-very big and cold. He did not think it would give him much satisfaction
-to have been born in the chill cavernous chamber wherein William had
-first seen the light, while the bombastic lines upon the conquest of
-the Saxons, read to him in a strong Norman accent, gave him the reverse
-of a desire to explore that benighted land. With his hands in his
-pockets, he stood and peeped through the slit in the stone wall, nearly
-as high as the clouds, whence Robert is supposed to have detected the
-charming visage of Arletta, washing linen below, with a keenness of
-sight nothing less diabolical than his sobriquet, _le diable_.
-
-‘I couldn’t see anybody down so far, could you?’ he asked; and then
-his attention was caught by the big rain-drops that were beginning to
-fall in black circles upon the unroofed stone stairs. The _concierge_
-watched the sky a moment, then lifted Hervé into his arms, and hurried
-down the innumerable steps to the shelter of his own cosy parlour.
-Excitement and fatigue were telling upon the child, who looked nervous
-and scared. The rain-drops had gathered the force and noise of several
-waterfalls, pouring from the heavens with diluvian promise. Already
-the landscape was drenched and blotted out of view. An affrighted
-peasant, in _sabots_ large enough to shelter the woman and her family
-of nursery rhyme, darted down the road, holding a coloured umbrella
-as big as a tent. The roar of thunder came from afar, and a flash of
-lightning broke through the vapoury veil, making Hervé blink like a
-distracted owl caught by the dawn. Oh, if he were only back safely
-at Saint-Laurent, or could hold the hand of his dear countess! No,
-he would not explore any more until he was a grown-up man. A howl of
-thunder and a child’s feeble cry----
-
-Meanwhile confusion reigned in the castle. Men and women flew
-hither and thither, screaming blame upon each other. In an agony of
-apprehension, the butler ordered the family coach, and was driven into
-town, wondering how M. le Vervainville would take the news if anything
-were to happen to remove the source of his wealth and local importance.
-_Parbleu!_ he would not be the man to tell him. Crossing the Place de
-la Trinité, he caught sight of Mère Lescaut gazing out upon the deluged
-square. In a happy inspiration, he determined to consult her, and while
-he was endeavouring to make his knock heard above the tempest and to
-shield his eyes from the glare of the lightning flashes, Mère Lescaut
-thrust her white cap out through the upper half of the shop door, and
-screamed, ‘You are looking for M. le Marquis de Saint-Laurent, and I
-saw him cross the square with Colonel Larousse this afternoon.’
-
-‘_Diable! Diable!_’ roared the distracted butler. ‘I passed the colonel
-on the road an hour ago.’
-
-The endless moments lost in adjuring the gods, in voluble faith in
-calamity, in imprecations at the storm, and shivering assertions of
-discomfort which never mend matters, and at last the dripping colonel
-and swearing butler meet. M. le Marquis de Saint-Laurent and Baron de
-Vervainville was found asleep amid the historic memories of Robert and
-Arletta.
-
-This escapade brought M. de Vervainville down from Paris, with a new
-tutor. The tutor was very young, very modern, and very cynical. He was
-not in the least interested in Hervé, though rather amused when, on the
-second day of their acquaintance, the boy asked--‘Monsieur, are you
-engaged to be married?’ The tutor was happy to say that he had not that
-misfortune.
-
-‘Is it then a misfortune? I am very glad that I am engaged, though I
-have heard my nurse say that married people are not often happy.’
-
-The tutor thought it not improbable such an important personage as
-the Marquis de Saint-Laurent had been officially betrothed to some
-desirable _parti_ of infant years, and asked her age and name.
-
-‘The Countess de Fresney. She is not a little girl, and at present
-her husband is alive, but I daresay he will be dead soon. You know,
-Monsieur, she is a great deal older than I am, but I shall like that
-much better. It will not be necessary for me to learn much, for she
-will know everything for me, and I can amuse myself. I will take you
-to see her to-morrow. She is very beautiful,--but not so beautiful as
-my mamma--and I love her very dearly.’
-
-It occurred to the cynical tutor that the countess might be bored
-enough in this uncheerful place to take an interest in so captivating a
-person as himself. But when they arrived at Fresney, they learnt that
-the countess was seriously ill. Hervé began to cry when he was refused
-permission to see his friend, and at that moment M. le Comte, an
-erratic, middle-aged tyrant, held in mortal terror by his dependants,
-burst in upon him, with a vigorous--‘Ho, ho! the little marquis, my
-rival! Come hither, sirrah, and let me run the sword of vengeance
-through your body.’
-
-And the merry old rascal began to roll his eyes, and mutter strange
-guttural sounds for his own amusement and Hervé’s fright.
-
-‘I do not care if you do kill me, M. le Comte,’ the boy sobbed. ‘You
-are a wicked man, and it is because you make dear Madame unhappy that
-she is so ill. You are as wicked and ugly as the ogre in the story she
-gave me last Christmas. But she will get well, and you will die, and
-then I will marry her, and she will never be unhappy any more.’
-
-‘Take him away before I kill him--the insolent little jackanapes! In
-love with a married woman, and telling it to her husband! Ho, ho! so
-I am an ogre! Very well, let me make a meal of you.’ With that he
-produced an orange and offered it to Hervé, who turned on his heel, and
-stumbled out of the room, blinded with tears.
-
-But the countess did not get well. She sent for Hervé one day, and
-kissed him tenderly.
-
-‘My little boy, my little Hervé, you will soon be alone again. But you
-will find another friend, and by and by you will be happy.’
-
-‘Never, never, if you die, Countess. I shall not care for anything, not
-even for my new pony, though it has such a pretty white star on its
-forehead. I do not want to grow up, and I shall never be married now,
-nor--nothing,’ he cried, with quivering lips.
-
-That evening his friend died, and the news was brought to Hervé, as he
-and the tutor sat over their supper. Hervé pushed away his plate, and
-took his scared and desolated little heart to the solitude of his own
-room. During the night, the tutor was awakened by his call.
-
-‘Monsieur, please to tell me what happens when people die.’
-
-‘_Ma foi_, there is nothing more about them,’ cried the tutor.
-
-‘And what are those who do not die supposed to do?’
-
-‘To moderate their feelings,--and go to sleep.’
-
-‘But I cannot sleep, Monsieur. I am very unhappy. Oh, I wish it had
-been the count. Why doesn’t God kill wicked persons? Is it wicked to
-wish the count to be dead, Monsieur?’
-
-‘Very.’
-
-‘Then I must be dreadfully wicked, for I would like to kill him myself,
-if I were big and strong.’
-
-At breakfast next day, he asked if people did not wear very black
-clothes when their friends died, and indited a curious epistle to his
-father, begging permission to wear the deepest mourning for the lady
-he was to have married. Vested in black, his little mouse-coloured
-head looked more pitiful and vague than ever, as he sat out the long
-funeral service in the church of Saint-Gervais, and lost himself in
-endless efforts to count the candles, and understand what the strange
-catafalque and velvet pall in the middle of the church meant, and what
-had become of the countess.
-
-After the burial his tutor took him to the cemetery. The bereaved child
-carried a big wreath to lay upon the grave of his departed lady-love.
-Kneeling there, upon the same mission, was M. le Comte, shedding
-copious tears, and apostrophising the dead he had made it a point to
-wound in life. Hervé knelt opposite him, and stared at him indignantly.
-Why should he cry? The countess had not loved him, nor had he loved the
-countess. The boy flung himself down on the soft earth, and began to
-sob bitterly. The thought that he would never again see his lost friend
-took full possession of him for the first time, and he wanted to die
-himself. Disturbed by this passionate outbreak, the count rose, brushed
-the earth from his new trousers with a mourning pocket-handkerchief
-already drenched with his tears, and proceeded to lift Hervé.
-
-‘The dear defunct was much attached to you, little marquis,’ he said,
-and began to wipe away Hervé’s tears with the handkerchief made sacred
-by his own. ‘You were like a son to her.’
-
-‘I don’t want you to dry my eyes, Monsieur,’ Hervé exploded, bursting
-from his enemy’s arms. ‘I do not like you, and I always thought you
-would die soon, and not Madame. It isn’t just, and I will not be
-friends with you. I shall hate you always, for you are a wicked man,
-and you were cruel to Madame.’
-
-The count, who was not himself accounted sane by his neighbours, looked
-at the amused and impassable tutor, and significantly touched his
-forehead.
-
-‘Hereditary,’ he muttered, and stood to make way for Hervé.
-
-The birds were singing deliciously, the late afternoon sunshine
-gathered above the quiet trees (made quieter by here and there an
-unmovable cypress and a melancholy yew, fit symbols of the rest of
-death) into a pale golden mist shot with slanting rays of light, and
-the violets’ was the only scent to shake by suggestion the sense of
-soothing negation of all emotion or remembrance. Out upon the road,
-running like a broad ribbon to the town, unanimated in the gentle
-illumination of the afternoon, the tutor and Hervé met the colonel
-limping along one might imagine, upon the sound of a prolonged _boom_.
-Hervé’s tears were dried, but his face looked sorrowful and stained
-enough to spring tears of sympathy to any kind eyes. The colonel drew
-up, touched his cap, and uttered his customary signal with more than
-his customary gruffness. Hervé stood his ground firmly, though he
-winced, for he was a delicate child unused to rough sounds.
-
-‘How goes it, M. le Marquis? How goes it?’ shouted the colonel.
-
-‘M. le colonel, it goes very badly with me, but I try to bear it. My
-tutor tells me that men do not fret; I wish I knew how they manage not
-to do so when they are sad. I did want to grow up soon, and explore the
-world like my grandpapa, and then I should have married the Countess of
-Fresney, if her husband were dead. But now everything is different, and
-I don’t even want to see the tower of William the Conqueror again. I
-don’t want to grow up. I don’t want anything now.’
-
-‘Poor little man!’ said the colonel, patting his shoulder. ‘You’ve
-lost a friend, but you will gain others, and perhaps you’ll be a great
-soldier one of these days, like the little Corporal.’
-
-Hervé shook his head dolorously. He saw nothing ahead but unpleasant
-lessons varied by sad excursions to the countess’s grave.
-
-The unhappy little marquis was moping and fading visibly. He could
-not be got to take an interest in his lessons, and he proudly strove
-to conceal the fact that he was afraid of his tutor’s mocking smile.
-The news of his ill-health reached M. de Vervainville in Paris, and at
-once brought that alarmed gentleman down to Falaise. On Hervé’s life
-depended his town luxuries and his importance as a landed proprietor.
-Was there anything his son wished for? Hervé reflected a while, then
-raised his mouse-coloured head, and sighed his own little sigh. He
-thought he should like to see Colonel Larousse. And so it came that one
-morning, staring out of the window, the boy saw a familiar military
-figure limping up the avenue. Hervé’s worried small countenance almost
-glowed with expectation, as he rushed to welcome his visitor, the sound
-of whose _boom_ and the tap of his wooden leg upon the parquet, as well
-as his dreadful shaggy eyebrows, seemed even cheerful.
-
-‘Do you think, Monsieur,’ Hervé asked gravely ‘that you would mind
-having for a friend such a very little boy as I?’
-
-The colonel cleared his throat and felt his eyes required the same
-operation, though he concealed that fact from Hervé.
-
-‘Boom! Touchez là, mon brave.’
-
-Never yet had Hervé heard speech so hearty and so republican. It
-astonished him, and filled him with a sense of perfect ease and
-trust. It was like a free breath in oppressive etiquette,--the
-child-prince’s first mud-pie upon the common road of humanity. Hervé
-became excited, and confided to the colonel that his father had ordered
-a toy sailing-boat for him, and that there was going to be a ball at
-Saint-Laurent in honour of his birthday, though he was not quite sure
-that he would enjoy that so much as the boat, for he had never danced,
-and could not play any games like other children. Still if Colonel
-Larousse would come, they could talk about soldiers. Come? Of course
-the colonel came, looking in his brushed uniform as one of the heroes
-home from Troy, and Hervé admired him prodigiously.
-
-The birthday ball was a great affair. Guests came all the way from
-Caen and Lisieux, and Hervé, more bewildered than elated, stood beside
-his splendid father to receive them. Ladies in lovely robes, shedding
-every delicate scent, like flowers, petted him, and full-grown men,
-looking at these ladies, made much of him. They told him that he was
-charming, but he did not believe them. One cannot be both ugly and
-charming, little Hervé thought, with much bitterness and an inclination
-to cry. Their compliments gave him the same singular sensations evoked
-by the tutor’s smile.
-
-‘I do not know any of these people,’ he said sadly to Colonel Larousse.
-‘I don’t think a ball very cheerful, do you? It makes my head ache to
-hear so many strange voices, and feel so much smaller than anybody
-else. My papa amuses himself, but I would like to run away to my boat.’
-
-‘_Boom! Mon camarade_, a soldier sticks to his post.’
-
-Hervé sighed, and thought if the countess had been here that he would
-have sat beside her all the evening, and have held her hand. And the
-knowledge that he would never again hold her hand, and that so many
-long weeks had passed since fond lips had kissed his face, and a
-sweet voice had called him ‘Little Hervé, little boy,’ brought tears
-of desperate self-pitying pain to his eyes. In these large illuminated
-salons, vexed with the mingled odours of flowers and scented skirts,
-by the scraping of fiddles and the flying feet of laughing dancers,
-unmindful of him as other than a queer quiet boy in velvet and Alençon
-lace, with a plain grey little face and owlish eyes that never smiled,
-Hervé felt more alone than ever he had felt since the countess’s death.
-
-Stealthily he made his escape through the long open window, and ran
-down the dewy lawn. How gratefully the cool air tasted and the lovely
-stillness of the night after the aching brilliancy within! Hervé
-assured himself that it was a pleasant relief, and hoped there would
-not be many more balls at the castle.
-
-The lake fringed the lawn, and moored against the branches of a weeping
-willow was his toy-boat, just as he had left it in the afternoon. It
-would look so pretty, he believed, sailing under the rising moon that
-touched the water silver and the blue stars that showed so peacefully
-upon it. He unknotted the string, and gaily the little boat swam out
-upon his impulsion. If only the countess could come back to him, he
-thought, with his boat he would be perfectly happy. ‘But I am so alone
-among them all,’ he said to himself, with his broken sigh. ‘I wished
-somebody loved me as little children are loved by their mammas.’
-
-The boat had carried away the string from his loose grasp, and he
-reached out his arm upon the water to recover it. A soft, moist bank,
-a small eager foot upon it, a frame easily tilted by an unsteady
-movement, the dark water broken into circling bubbles upon a child’s
-shrill cry of terror, and closing impassably over the body of poor
-forlorn little Hervé and his pretty velvet suit and Alençon lace,--this
-is what the stars and the pale calm moon saw; and over there upon
-the further shore of the lake floated the toy-boat as placidly as if
-it had worked no treachery, and had not led to the extinction of an
-illustrious name and race.
-
-‘Where is M. le Marquis?’ demanded M. de Vervainville, interrupting an
-enchanting moment upon discovery of his son’s absence from the salon.
-
-A search, a hurry, a scare,--music stopped, wine-glasses at the
-buffet laid down untouched, ices rejected, fear and anxiety upon
-every face. M. le Marquis is not in the salons, nor in the tutor’s
-apartment, nor in his own. The grounds are searched, ‘Hervé’ and ‘M.
-le Marquis’ ringing through the silence unanswered. His boat was found
-and the impress of small footsteps upon the wet bank. M. le Marquis de
-Saint-Laurent and Baron de Vervainville was drowned.
-
-
- Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty at the
- Edinburgh University Press
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-Some minor inconsistencies and obvious typographical and punctuation
-errors have been corrected silently.
-
-On page 184, ‘He will write to you to Paris’ has been changed ‘He will
-write to you in Paris’
-
-On page 217: A duplicate ‘for’ has been removed in ‘The less reason
-have they for for a vestige of belief in man’
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DR. VERMONT'S FANTASY AND OTHER
-STORIES ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.